6i 

In  shelter  of  his  tent  me  hide  ; 
High  on  a  rock  me  raise. 

6.  And  now  my  head  is  high  above 

My  foes  all  round  about  ; 
And  at  his  tent  I'll  sacrifice 

Offer  with  shouts  devout  ; 
I'll  sing,  yea,  to  the  Lord  sing  psalms. 

7.  Lord,  hear,  I  will  to  thee 

Call  with  my  voice  ;  Oh  !  mercy  have 
On  me  and  answer  me. 

8.  As  thou  hast  said,  seek  ye  my  face  ; 

So  my  heart  in  reply, 
Will  say  to  thee,  Thy  gracious  face, 
Jehovah,  seek  will  I. 

9.  From  me,  Oh  !  hide  not  thou  thy  face 

From  thee  turn  not  aside 
Thy  servant  in  thy  wrath  ;  thou  didst 

Succor  for  me  provide  ; 
Oh  !  God  of  my  salvation,  me 

Reject  not,  nor  me  leave. 

10.  Though  father,  mother,  me  forsake 

The  Lord  will  me  receive. 

11.  Oh  !  Lord,  direct  me  in  thy  way, 

And  in  a  path  that's  straight, 
Do  thou  me  forward  lead,  from  those 
Who  for  me  lie  in  wait. 

12.  To  my  foes'  will,  resign  me  not  ; 

For  risen  againt  me 
Have  perjured  witnesses,  and  such 
As  breathe  out  cruelty. 

13.  Alas  !  unless  I  had  believed 

With  clear  insight  to  see, 
Within  the  land  of  those  alive, 
The  Lord's  benignity. 

14.  Wait  on  the  Lord  with  courage  good, 

Let  not  thy  strength  abate  ; 
So  He  encourage  will  thy  heart, 
And  on  Jehovah  wait. 


FROM   THE  LIBRARY  OF 
REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON,   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED    BY   HIM   TO 

THE   LIBRARY   OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


Sectkm         TTO^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://archive.org/details/pversOOmcla 


B 


OOK 


THE 


OF 


VERSIFIED  AND  ANNOTATED, 


f{EV.  Donald  Campbell  McL/ren,  D.  D. 


GENEVA,    NEW-YORK, 


ROCHESTER,  N.  Y.  : 
CLAGUE  &   COPLIN,  BOOK  AND  JOB  PRINTERS, 

1878. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1877, 

By  REV.  DONALD  CAMFBELL  McLAREN,  D.  D., 

in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  1).  C. 


Hi    T$QQm   ©F    T §lLMi 


**HIS  distinctive  Title  was  divinely  given  to  this 
book  as  a  collection,  and  is  applicable,  in  its  true 
and  full  significancy,  to  all  its  distinct  parts  with- 
out exception. 

The  first  sentence,  however,  in  the  appendix  to  the 
Commentary  of  Hengstenberg  on  this  portion  of  the 
word  of  God  is,  - '  there  is  no  general  name  in  Hebrew 
f 07' the  Psalms.  Why  does  he  give  them,  as  a  whole,  that 
name,  which  he  does  again  and  again,  and  yet,  as  a  critic, 
at  last  affirm  that  it  is  an  unjustifiable  misnomer  ?  What 
he  aimed  to  subvert,  as  he  divulges  subsequently,  is, 
"the  current  opinion  which  was  common  among  the 
Protestant  Reformers."  There  are  sufficient  and  per- 
manent reasons  for  this  opinion,  too  plain  to  be  obscured, 
and  too  valid  to  be  undermined  by  criticisms  as  flimsy 
as  they  are  ostentatious.  Every  one  who  reads  may 
know  without  mental  searching,  that  one  prominent 
portion  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  distinction  from  all 
the  rest,  is  in  the  New  Testament  designated  the  Psalms, 
Luke  20  :  42.  And  David  himself  saith  in  the  Book  of 
Psalms.  Our  Lord  thus  sanctioned  what  David  did  in 
prefixing  that  name  fnizmo?;  not  the  other  zimrah  to 
the  110th  Psalm.  But  more  than  this,  He  gave  that 
name  to  all  in  the  Book,  that  name  expressive  of  the 
divine   authorship  of  every  psalm  in  the  Book,    Luke 


20  :  42-  After  his  resurrection  He  reminded  the  eleven 
Apostles,  and  others  with  them,  "  These  are  the  words 
which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, — 
which  were  written  in  the  Psalms,  Luke  24  :  44,  writ- 
ten at  first,  as  they  were  then,  are  now,  in  the  Hebrew 
language.  Even  if  he  did,  in  his  reform,  include  the 
twelve  Books,  of  which  this  is  the  first,  though  there 
is  no  evidence  of  it,  that  would  not  invalidate  or  change 
the  name  of  the  first,  or  of  any  one  connected 
with  it.  On  the  contrary,  it  signalized  that  as  the 
distinct  and  proper  name  of  the  book,  and  of  its 
contents.  That  decision  was  recognized  in  that  im- 
portant meeting  of  the  Apostles  and  others  of  the  one 
hundred  and  twenty.  Peter,  quoting  "  Scripture  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David  spake,"  said, 
1 '  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, "  Acts  1:16,  20. 
It  was  written  Ps.  109:  8,  "His  bishopric  let  another 
take  "  as  translated  by  Horn  in  his  Introduction,  vol.  2, 
p.  406.  Whether  this  was  a  command  or  prophesy, 
whether  it  was  done  by  vote  or  lot,  Matthias  became 
one  of  the  last  Apostles,  as  Paul  who  became  one  of 
them  thought,  "  For  I  think  that  God  set  forth  us  the 
last  Apostle,  1  Cor.  4  :  .9  The  Greek  for  apostles  has 
the  definite  article  before  it,  and  the  word  that  follows 
it  is  not  an  adverb,  but  an  adjective  in  the  plural,  ex- 
pressing what  pertains  to  the  apostles,  just  as  it  does  to 
time  before  it  in  1  Pet.  1  :   5,  "  the  last  time." 

Readers  may  have  a  curiosity  to  know  how  this  Ger- 
man explains  these  passages  relative  to  the  name  di- 
vinely given  to  this  sacred  book.  He  turns,  with  a 
shrug,  his  back  upon  them.  He  devotes  about  six  pages 
to  what  he  calls  "  Designations,"  unveiling,  near  the 
bottom  of  the  fourth  page,  his  aim,  as  follows  :   "  having 


5 

thus  by  the  way,"  being  thus  a  by-way  M  brought  into 
suspicion  the  view  currently  entertained  regarding  za- 
mar  and  mizmar,  if  we  examine  more  closely,  we  shall 
find  that  it  rests  on  no  solid  foundation." 

Of  these  two  important  words,  the  latter  is  the  name 
prefixed  to  a  psalm  by  its  inspired  author  ;  the  former 
is  the  verb  from  which  the  latter,  the  noun,  is  derived. 
The  true  and  solid  foundation  on  which  the  opinion 
assailed  rests,  the  bold  assailant  keeps  out  of  the  view 
of  his  readers  ;  for  on  this  subject  he  does  not  bring 
forward  a  single  passage  from  the  New  Testament. 
Under  "  Contents  of  the  Psalms,"  he  does  refer  to  Luke 
24  :  48.  V  The  use  which  our  Lord  makes  of  .the 
Psalms  after  the  resurrection,  rests  on  the  supposition, 
that  they  were  composed  under  divine  direction,"  page 
7th.  What  is  this  but  impious  presumption,  thus  to 
impeach  the  assured  knowledge  of  Him  who  is  "the 
truth." 

It  is  necessary,  as  an  urgent  duty,  from  the  confess- 
edly insidious  and  really  reckless  assault  on  the  divinely 
authorized  name  of  this  sacred  book,  and  in  defence  of 
very  important  truth  relative  to  the  worship  of  God  and 
maybe  profitable  to  readers,  who  seek  such  profit,  to  ex- 
pose the  positive  introductory  statement  in  the  Appendix, 
inflated,  as  it  is,  into  the  outward  form  of  an  inference 
without  any  premises,  covered  with  a  loose  dress  of 
words,  through  which  its  meaning  may  be  seen,  though, 
in  the  last  clause,  its  application  or  purpose  is  pushed 
away  into  an  intended  obscurity,  perhaps  from  timidity, 
or  merely  "  to  bring  into  suspicion,"  as  the  shrewd  critic, 
in  his  by-way  in  sight  of  its  end,  dropped  a  few  words 
with  that  hint  in  them. 


44  There  is,  therefore,  no  designation  in  Hebrew 
which  comprehends  the  whole,  like  psalmos,  which  has 
been  elevated  by  the  LXX  to  the  honor  of  a  general 
title — music  on  the  string,  and  a  song  accompanied  by 
such  music — properly,  indeed,  only  the  first,  psallo,  sig- 
nifying only  to  play,  not  to  sing,  excepting  in  the  LXX 
and  those  who  took  their  usage  from  it."  Appendix, 
page  2. 

What  he  affirms  summarily  at  first  and  here  re-affirms 
is  simply  his  own  arbitrary  assumption,  that  the  Hebrew 
word,  mizmar,  was  not  applicable  to  them  all.  He 
would  not  allow  them  to  have  any  common  descriptive 
title  in  any  language  ;  and  those  that  have  no  name  pre- 
fixed to  them,  according  to  the  pompous  dogma  or  eph- 
emeral whim  of  this  professedly  biblical  critic,  are  left, 
with  the  whole  collection,  without  a  name.  The  proper 
and  competent  witness,  and  one  of  them  more  than  a 
witness,  an  infallible  judge,  are  left  wholly  out  of  view, 
yea,  more  than  that,  are  excluded  from  the  notice  of 
readers,  with  the  stigma  thrown  after  them  that  they 
11  took  their  usuage  from  the  Septuagint." 

It  may  be  here  in  truth  briefly  stated,  after  a  patient 
introspection  of  the  foregoing  summary  statement  in 
the  Appendix,  1st,  That  the  fundamental  error  that  un- 
derlies that  confessed  statement  is,  that  the  Hebrew 
verb,  zamar,  means,  "to  play,  to  make  music,"  although 
the  covering  over  it  in  the  last  clause  does  not  entirely 
hide  it.  But  we  must  bear  in  mind  what  he  afterwards 
honestly  avers,  that  he  is  here,  "by  the  way,"  doing 
the  best  he  could  "to  bring  into  suspicion  the  view  cur- 
rently entertained  regarding  zamar  and  mizmor"  2d, 
He  discards  the  meaning  given  to  these  two  words  in 
the  Septuagint,  as  erroneous,  differing  essentially  from 


7 

what  he  thinks  their  real  genuine  meaning  is,  and  should 
be  in  every  translation.  I  now  come  with  emotions  of 
sadness,  which  are  not  fresh,  to  what  has  appeared  to 
me  to  be  the  aim  and  drift  of  his  staggering  statement, 
as  it  is  to  its  cowardly  last  clause  in  the  only  import  and 
application  it  admits  of.  It  is,  3d,  An  impeachment  of 
the  testimony  on  this  subject  contained  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament, imputing,  to  all  who  used  those  Greek  words  as- 
recorded  in  it,  an  error  in  the  meaning  of  those  two 
words  in  their  use  of  them,  and  that  they  took  their 
usage  from  the  Septuagint. 

The  Messiah  himself,  in  his  wisdom,  as  to  time,  need 
and  truth,  was  the  first  who  called  the  complete  collec- 
tion of  the  Lord's  Songs  a  book,  and  gave  it  the  befit- 
ting title  it  still  has,  and  would  have  had,  had  there 
been  no  Septuagint  translation  in  the  world.  What  our 
Lord  said,  when  He  gave  that  name  to  all  the  "songs 
of  the  Lord "  contained  in  that  Book,  of  which  that 
from  which  he  quotes  was  one,  he  spake  in  the  temple, 
in  the  audience  of  all  the  people,  learned  and  unlearned, 
not  only  his  disciples,  but  the  chief  priests,  scribes, 
elders  and  Sadducees  were  there.  He  spake  then,  and 
after  his  resurrection,  as  he  had  always  done  in  the 
language  common  through  all  that  region.  That  lan- 
guage was  not  Greek  or  Hebrew.  The  latter  ceased 
after  the  captivity  to  be  vernacular,  as  it  had  been. 
The  common  language  was  the  Syriac,  with  some  mix- 
ture of  Chaldee.  When  Luke  recorded  in  the  Gospel, 
in  the  Greek  language,  what  Jesus  spake  in  the  temple 
and  after  his  resurrection,  "to  the  eleven  and  those 
with  them  ;"  and  when  he  wrote  what  is  comprised  in 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  he  was  under  the  guidance 
and    enlightenment   of    the    Holy   Spirit,  the    Spirit  of 


8 

truth  ;  and  under  that  infallible  and  all-sufficient  influ- 
ence, he  was  separate  from,  and  independent  of  all  else 
outside  of  himself. 

The  main,  we  may  say  the  only  argument,  which  the 
German  critic  advances  to  prove,  that  "  there  is  no  gen- 
eral name  in  Hebrew  for  the  psalms,"  is  his  own  assump- 
tion, or  invention,  that  "the  Hebrew  words,  maskily 
mis?)io>  and  michtam^  marked  three  distinct  classes  of 
the  psalms  ;  and  that  every  ode  in  the  book  belonged 
solely  to  the  class  to  which  the  same  distinctive  title 
is  prefixed."  He  limits  the  name,  mizmor,  to  those 
which  have  it  in  the  prefix,  that  is,  psalm  :  and  this  new 
discovery,  or  loose  device,  is  the  close  investigation  by 
which,  after  deliberately  casting  our  Lord's  timely 
decision  out  of  his  own  view,  and,  as  far  as  he  could, 
out  of  the  view  of  his  readers,  he  flatters  himself  "that 
the  currently  entertained  opinion  regarding  zamor  and 
mizmor  will  be  found  to  rest  on  no  solid  foundation." 
We  have  already  shown  that  our  Lord  gave  that  name, 
which  David  affixed,  to  the  noth  psalm,  and  to  all  con- 
tained in  the  book. 

The  Apostle  Paul  certainly  understood  the  Hebrew 
language,  and  the  sacred  Scriptures  better  than  any 
modern  critic  ;  and  he  did  not  recognize  or  sanction  a 
limitation  of  mizmor  in  Hebrew  or  of  psalmos  in  Greek, 
to  those  which  have  it  in  the  prefix.  The  first  two  in 
the  Book  have  no  prefix,  and  are  not  called  psalms  in 
the  Hebrew  Text,  nor  in  the  Septuagint  translation. 
Nevertheless  Paul  gives  them  that  name,  which  the  self- 
wise,  modern  critic  repudiates.  "As  it  is  written  in 
the  second  psalm"  Acts,  13  :  33,  35,  "He  saith  also  in 
another,"  quoting  from  Ps.  16  :  10,  which  has  in  its 
prefix,   micktam,  Ps.  47,   is  designated  a  psalm,  yet  its 


inspired  Author,  repeatedly  urging  on  all,  its  devout  use 
in  praise,  using  the  verb  zamar  five  times,  sing  psalm, 
calls  it  in  Hebrew  maskil,  v.  8.  Ps.  8 1  :  2,  has  not 
in  Hebrew  riiizmor  in  the  caption,  yet  it  enjoins,  "take  a 
psalm,"  zimrah,  the  "best,  the  first  fruits ."  The  fore- 
going is  evidence  enough  to  prove  conclusively,  that 
there  was  no  division  of  the  contents  of  this  Book  into 
three  distinct  classes,  and  no  limitation  of  the  title 
mizmor  or  psalmos,  in  its  true  significance,  to  those 
single  psalms  that  have  that  name  before  them.  There 
is,  therefore,  decisive  evidence  in  the  New  Testament, 
that  all  the  Apostles  of  the  Messiah  recognized  the 
propriety  and  validity  of  his  decision,  in  giving  to  this 
sacred  book,  a  significant  name  applicable  to  all  it  con- 
tains. 

All  the  psalms  were  given  by  Jehovah,  their  Author, 
with  their  inherent  and  perfect  fitness,  for  use  in  the 
service  of  praise,  addressed  directly  to  himself,  and 
audibly  with  the  voice  in  the  exercise  of  its  capacities 
and  power  of  musical  utterance,  singly  or  in  concert 
with  others.  The  Book  of  Psalms  is,  therefore,  an  im- 
portant and  inseparable  part  of  the  rule  of  faith  and 
practice  ;  and,  as  such,  is  a  full  and  living  fountain  of 
spiritual  comfort  and  true  holiness,  in  its  direct  tendency 
and  searching  power,  to  secure  a  personal  application, 
almost  unavoidable  on  the  part  of  one  who  sings,  whom 
it  searches  and  suits,  for  his  reproof,  his  sorrow  or  solace- 
according  as  need,  or  as  the  psalm  may  be.  All  con- 
tained in  the  book  are  poems,  composed  by  divinely 
inspired  human  agency,  in  the  style  and  form  with  all 
the  characteristics  in  the  highest  perfection  and  all  the 
essential  and  influential  properties  of  true  poetry,  in 
their  designed  adaptation  to  their   end, — praise  in   the 


IO 

worship  of  God,  and  spiritual  benefit  to  the  worshipper, 
in  their  being  sung  by  individuals  singly,  or  by  assem- 
blies publicly. 

The  single  word,  which  commands  and  describes  in 
the  book  itself  its  use,  and  the  act  or  service  done  in 
its  appropriate  use,  for  its  appointed  and  special  purpose 
in  the  worship  of  Jehovah  is  the  verb  zamar.  From 
this  root  came  the  noun  mizmor.  The  noun  occurs  in 
the  prefix  to  a  psalm  fifty-three  times  and  there  only. 
The  verb  itself  is  used  in  the  book  forty-five  or  six 
times.  It  is  in  avowed  hostility  to  the  true  sense  of 
hese  two  words,  and  especially  of  zamor,  that  Hengs- 
tenberg  arrays  his  superficial  criticisms,  to  which,  it  is. 
true,  he  gives  partial  credit  in  his  translation  of  that 
verb,  though  he  never  gives  its  true  characteristic  mean- 
ing. 

In  justice  to  the  psalms,  as  they  came  in  the  Hebrew- 
language  from  their  benign  divine  Author,  it  is  dutiful 
as  it  is  requisite,  to  give  some  account,  imperfect  as  it 
may  be,  of  that  important  and  much-slighted  word, 
zamar,  selected  by  consummate  wisdom,  and  the  most 
refined  taste  for  perpetual  use,  with  suitable  and  suffi- 
cient meaning  in  its  place,  and  in  its  connection  within 
the  reach  of  its  figurative,  though  real,  but  sadly  over- 
looked signification. 

The  verb  zamar,  in  its  primitive  and  literal  mean- 
ing, was  applied  to  the  work  done  in  the  proper  and 
timely  culture  and  care  of  grape-vines,  with  an  eye  not 
only  to  the  out-spread  beauty  of  the  vines,  but  mainly 
to  their  good  and  pleasant  fruits,  to  be  looked  for  in 
hope,  to  be  realized  in  enjoyment.  When  the  Israelites 
were  on  the  way,  not  far  off,  to  the  promised  land,  the 
men  sent  to  spy  out  what  kind  of  land  it  was,  brought 


II 

back  "a  branch  with  one  cluster  of  grapes,"  as  a  spec- 
imen and  foretaste  of  the  fruits  of  the  vines  rightly- 
pruned  and  trained  in  the  promised  land,  Num.  13  :  20, 
27.  This  word  was  selected,  with  a  poetic  and  figura- 
tive reference  to  the  profitable  and  pleasant  work  done 
in  a  vineyard,  thus  to  supply  the  lack  there  was  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  of  an  oral  term  fully  and  solely  applica- 
ble to  the  act  of  a  worshipper  in  singing  directly  and 
consciously  to  the  Lord  a  spiritual  song,  prepared 
given  to  him  by  the  Lord,  fashioned  and  fit  in  form 
and  theme,  for  that  use  in  praise,  as  an  ordained  part 
of  divine  worship.  By  form  we  mean  their  conformity 
to  the  principles  of  music,  which  are  nothing  but  the 
laws  of  aerial  nature,  the  right  movement  of  which  pro- 
duces harmony  and  melody,  and  those  laws  of  sound 
are  invariably  the  same  in  all  ages  and  places. 

There  is  no  word  in  the  English  language  suitable  or 
sufficient  to  express  the  sacred  meaning  of  zamar,  which 
never,  in  a  single  instance,  is  used  by  the  Spirit  of  in- 
spiration in  that  sense,  except  in  what  was  thus  given 
to  be  sung  with  the  voice  directly  to  Jehovah,  We 
must,  therefore,  translate  this  word  as  it  is  in  1  Chron. 
16:  g,  "Sing  unto  Him,  sing  psalms  unto  Him."  The 
verb  in  the  first  clause  is  an  indefinite  term,  irrespective 
of  what  was  sung  ;  the  verb  in  the  latter  clause  limits 
the  singing  to  what  was  specially  given  by  God  for  use 
in  His  worship.  The  Septuagint  translation  for  the 
Hebrew  verb  here  has  humneo,  from  which  came  the 
Greek  noun  humnos  and  eventually  hymn  in  English. 
Both  these  words  had  a  religious  affinity  in  their  origin 
among  the  Greeks  ;  and  the  verb  expressed  not  only  the 
act  of  singing,  but  also  the  sacred  character  of  what 
was  sung  in  their  pagan  worship.     Those  hymns  were 


in  early  times  deemed  superhuman,  according  to  the 
poet  Hesiod,  who  flourished  about  nine  hundred  years 
before  the  Christian  Era,  as  follows  :  "So  the  fluent 
Maids  of  great  Jubiter  spake  ;  they  breathed  a  voice  di- 
vine in  me  so  that  I  know  as  well  the  future  as  the  past, 
and  ordered  me  to  sing  a  hymn  to  the  endless  order  of 
immortals,"  Theogonia,  line  29-33.  For  the  muses 
taught  me  to  sing  divine  hymns,  Opera  et  Dies,  line 
660. 

The  first  record  we  have  of  this  significant  word, 
zamar,  in  its  figurative  and  spiritual  import,  is  in  song  of 
Deborah,  Judges,  ch.  5:3.  "I  to  the  Lord,  I  will 
sing,  I  will  sing  a  psalm  to  the  Lord  God  of  Israel." 
The  music  was  all  vocal,  "Deborah  and  Barak  sang 
saying."  This  act  of  devotion  was  in  obedience  to  the 
command,  "utter  a  song,"  v.  12. 

The  important  word,  of  which,  as  to  its  true  meaning, 
we  are  now  showing  its  self-evidence  in  its  needed  vin- 
dication, has  its  place,  and  is  in  the  Septuagint  translated 
psallo  in  2  Sam.  22  :  50,  as  in  the  former  passage.  "I 
will  confess  thee  among  the  nations,  I  will  sing  psalms, 
psalo.  in  thy  name."  David  spake  unto  the  Lord  the 
words  of  this  song.  v.  1.  Samuel  records  in  the  first  of 
the  next  chapter,  what  David  always  avowed  of  his  en- 
tire dependance  on  God  in  writing  a  psalm.  "Saith 
David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  and  saith  the  man  raised,  up 
and  the  anointed  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  and  the  sweet 
psalms  of  Israel  the  Spirit  of  Jehovah  spake  by  me  and 
his  word  was  on  my  tongue."  There  is  no  word  for 
"said"  at  the  end  of  the  first  verse.  Zimroth,  zimraJi, 
in  the  plural  never  means  "psalmist"  Zimroth  always 
means  psalms,  not  songs.  Its  in  Ps.  95  :  2,  119,  54  ; 
Job  35  :   10  ;   Isaiah  ch.  24  :    16,  "we  heard  psalms,"  and 


in  ch.  51:3  and  voice  of  psalm,  The  word  for  "sweet" 
is  in  Ps.  135  :  3,  "sing  psalms  to  his  name  for  it  is 
pleasant."  Ps.  147  :  1,  "it  is  good  to  sing  psalms  to 
our  God,  for  it  is  pleasant,"  translated  sweet  in 2  Sam. 
23  :   1. 

The  only  other  place  where  the  verb  zamar  is  found 
outside  of  the  Book  of  Psalms,  is  in  Isa.  12:6.  The 
chapter  is  part  of  a  momentus  prophecy,  revealing,  in 
language  strongly  figurative  and  impressive,  a  change 
and  state,  yet  future,  affecting  the  Israelites  "from  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,"  for  their  perpetual  good. 
"Sing  psalms  to  the  Lord,"  ver.  5.  The  Septuagint 
here  inserts  for  zamar,  humneo. 

These  we  believe  are  all  the  places,  outside  of  the 
Book  of  Psalms,  in  which  the  verb  zamar  is  used  in  the 
specific  spiritual  import,  which  it  was  divinely  selected 
to  express.  They  proved  that  instrumental  music  formed 
no  part,  and  had  no  place  intrinsically  in  its  genuine 
meaning  in  sacred  poetry.  Further,  the  connection  in 
which  it  stands  in  those  passages  and  in  others,  shows 
the  only  and  whole  meaning  assigned  to  it,  in  its  appro- 
priate and  exclusive  application  by  divine  wisdom  to  what 
was  sung,  and  to  the  act  of  singing,  what  was  given 
and  worded  by  divine  inspiration  to  be  sung  in  divine 
worship.  Deprive  it  of  that  special  sacred  poetic  mean- 
ing, and  none  would  be  left  to  it,  but  its  secular,  hor- 
ticultural meaning  in  the  work  of  a  vine-dresser.  It 
could  not  then  mean  even  to  sing.  Its  verbal  offspring, 
mizmor,  shows  on  its  face,  and  the  only  relationship  it 
has,  its  maternal  origin,  Hence,  Hentgstenberg  found 
it  necessary  to  break  up  that  old  close  relationship  of 
these  two  words,  in  making  way  for  his  visionary  theory, 
and  the  consequence  is,  as  he  himself  shows  in  his  hob- 


14 

bling  criticism,  that  he  has  left  no  definite  sense  for 
zamar  or  mizmor.  One  thing  is  certain  that  zamar,  in 
its  primitive,  secular  sense  and  use,  was  never  applied 
to  the  act  of  a  musician  ;  and  there  are  no  words  from 
it  for  musical  instruments.  Besides,  to  attach  that  new 
additional  meaning  to  zamar  is  wholly  uncalled  for,  as 
there  are  several  Hebrew  verbs  of  that  meaning.  One 
of  these  is  Sahah,  meaning  "to  play,  to  make  music," 
is  in  2  Samuel,  chap.  6  :  5,  21,  and  in  1  Chron.  13  ;  8. 
Another  is  Ha  lal  in  I  Kings;  1  :  40;  Jeremiah,  48:  36. 
But  psallo  is  not  in  the  Septuagint  substituted  for  those 
words. 

There  is,  however,  another  Hebrew  verb,  Nagan,  for 
which,  in  several  places,  psallo  is  substituted  in  that 
translation,  showing  that  its  authors  knew  when  and 
where  in  accordance  with  the  Hebrew  their  own  noun 
signifies  "only  to  play,  not  to  sing,"  of  which  there  are 
several  instances,  in  which  nagan,  not  zamar  is  trans- 
lated in  1  Sam.  16:  16,  23;  18:  10;  19:  9,  and 
"David  played  with  his  hand."  It  is  used  2  Kings, 
3:  15,  applied  to  the  minstrels.  This  verb,  nagan,  is 
but  a  few  times  to  be  found  in  the  Book  of  psalms  : 
once  in  Ps.  68  :  26,  (25.)  " Sharim  singers  went  be- 
fore." The  Septuagint  applies  psallonton  to  singers. 
So  do  the  modern  erroneous  translations  to  which  I  have 
referred.  Here,  however,  they  admit  that  psallo  signi- 
fies to  sing,  and  that  naganim  (in  the  plural)  means 
players  on  instruments.  All  in  that  worshipful  proces- 
sion in  the  first  and  main  part  of  it  sang,  and  sang 
psalms,,  as  they  sang  the  command  to  do  so,  v.  5,  (4) 
and  a  command  to  the  "kingdoms  of  the  earth,"  ver.  33. 
An  other  passage,  in  which  the  verb  nagan  is  used  in 
the    Book  of    Psalms,  is  Ps.  33  :   3,  play  well,   that  in 


the  Septuagint  ispsalate,  the  command  is,  "sing  unto 
Him  a  new  song."  In  the  verse  beiore  this,  the  last 
verb  is  zamar,  a  command,  "sing  psalms  unto  him. 
But  in  Alexander's  translation,  that  significant  word 
zamar  is  made  to  be  of  the  same  import  with  nagan% 
"make  music  to  him."  I  have  already  given  proof 
from  two  passages  in  the  Septuagint  that  this  transla- 
tion of  zamar  is  erroneous.  These  two  words  are  not 
synonymous. 

One  reason  which  the  German  protestor  advances  to 
nullify  the  claim  of  the  Psalms  to  mizmor  as  a  general 
Title  is,  that  it  is  never  found  in  the  plural  number  in 
the  Hebrew  text.      It  is  indeed  always  in  the  singular. 

1st.  Because  it  only  relates  to  the  single  psalm  to 
which  it  is  prefixed  by  its  inspired  author.  But  still 
there  was  a  plurality  of  them  ;  and  there  was  no  occas- 
ion to  refer  to  them  collectively,  until  the  collection  of 
them  was  complete. 

2d.  It  is  a  peculiarity,  indeed  singular,  that,  where 
zamar,  the  verb,  appears  so  often,  its  honored  deriva- 
tive should  not  appear  once  in  the  contents  of  any 
psalm,  long  or  short,  in  the  singular  or  plural.  But 
there  is  a  good  reason  for  this.  For  the  verb  zamar 
expressed  all  the  meaning  which  mizmor  derived  from 
it.  Xo  classical  writer  after  the  verb  humneo  would 
subjoin  humnos,  the  noun.  Mizmor  was  never  used 
except  by  the  penmen  inspired  to  write  what  that  word 
signifies  as  it  came  from  God.  Our  Lord  Jesus,  there- 
fore, gave  that  significant  name  to  all  that  made  up 
that  prominent  part  of  the  Old  Testament,  knowing,  as 
He  did,  in  His  assured  knowledge,  that  mizmor  was  as 
applicable  to  those  portions  of  the  Book  which  were  de- 
void of  that  title  in  a  prefix,  as  to  those  which  had  it  ; 


i6 


so  that  by  his  decision,  every  constituent  part  of  that 
Book  is  certified  to  be  a  constituent  part  of  the  Divine 
rule  of  faith  and  practice  obligatory  universally  to  the 
end  of  the  world.  The  noun  zimrah  is  used  in  the 
Psalm-book  a  few  times,  but  never  after  the  verb  zamar 
or  shier  to  sing,  never. 

This  word  zimrah  psalm,  in  its  strong  figurative 
poetic  sense,  was  first  used  by  the  Israelites,  in  their 
conscious  assured  deliverance,  not  only  from  bondage, 
but  from  overwhelming  destruction.  "  My  strength 
and  psalm  is  Jah.  and  He  is  to  me  for  salvation,"  Exod. 
15:2.  We  have  no  word  for  it,  adequately  expressive 
in  English  except  psalm,  in  its  genuine  scriptural  sense, 
Moses  and  every  one  of  that  vast  multitude,  on  a  com- 
mon level,  sang  under  the  impulse  of  personal  emotions, 
in  the  vivid  realization  of  safety,  saying  I  will  sing  unto 
the  Lord  for  He  hath  triumphed  gloriously.  Moses 
and  Miriam  men  and  women  singing  in  their  excite- 
ment, all  under  protection  and  light  of  the  symbolical 
cloud,  bright  to  them,  but  dark  to  the  overwhelmed 
Egyptians.  What  a  timely,  hopeful,  joyous  meaning 
there  must  have  been  in  a  right  understanding,  and 
assured  belief  of  all  comprised  in  that  one  word  zimrah. 
The  true  strongly  figurative  and  sublimely  spiritual 
meaning  it  had  in  sacred  poetry  may  be  seen  in  the 
primitive  and  literal  sense  the  word  had  in  its  com- 
mon use  in  the  land,  from  which  their  forefathers  came 
and  for  which  they  themselves  were  then  starting  on 
their  return.  This  word  is  first  used  in  Genesis  43:  1 1 
and  translated  "the  best  fruits,"  fruits  the  most  prized 
and  praised  in  the  land  of  promise.  Gesenius  in  his 
Hebrew  Lexicon  defines  it,  "the  best  and  most  cele- 
brated fruits."     Still  like  others  before  him  and  since, 


17 

he  gives  to  this  significant    and    sacred    word    no  other 
meaning  than  that    belongs    to   "song,   music.'      This 
word,  zimrah  psalm,  is  far  from  being  synonymous  with 
shier,  song,  in  the  first  verse.      Moses  was  the  inspired 
author  of  what  was  sung  on  that  memorable  and  typical 
occasion,  and  he  did   sing,    and   every   one    sang,    "  the 
Lord  is  my  strength  and  he  will  be  tome  for  salvation," 
but  he  did  not  sing,  no  one    sang,    the   Lord  is  my  best 
fruits,   my  psalm.      This    sublime    part    of    the    ode  of 
Moses  is  quoted  or  repeated    in    psalm,    118:  14,  "  my 
strength  and  psalm  is.Jah.   and    He  is  to  me  for  salva- 
tion."    There  no  personal  pronoun  is  affixed  to  zimrah 
psalm.      The    prophet    Isaiah    repeated    it,   Ch.    12:   2. 
"  The    Lord  Jehovah   is  my    strength,   and  psalm,  and 
He.  is  to  me  for  salvation.'*     My    song,    in   our  English 
Bible  is  an  error,   and  obliterates  the  divine  truth  ex- 
pressed in  Hebrew.      The  verb    from  which   this  noun, 
in  its  spiritual  import  sprung,  was  selected  by4he  spirit 
of  prophesy,  and  suggested  to  the  prophet  for  the  place 
it   has  in  this  prophetic  command,     5th  ver.   zimrou  in 
Hebrew  umnesate  in  Septuagint,   sing   in  our  English 
Bible       Leaving  the    Septuagint   out  of  view,  the  testi- 
mony, of  the  prophet   Samuel,  and   the  prophet  Isaiah, 
certifies  that  zamar   does    not    signify    ''to  play  or  to 
make  music  "  on  any  musical  instrument.      "  Psalm  sing 
to  Jehovah,  for  He  hath   done    excellent  things,  this  is 
known  in  all  the  earth."      There    is  no  record,    no  evi- 
dence, that   this  verb,    so    often    used    in   the    Book   of 
Psalms,  ever  meant   to  sing  any  other  than  "  the  songs 
of  Jehovah,"  made  prominent  in  1  Chron.  25:  7.      Any 
one  may  see,  that  zimrah,  psalm,  in  what   Isaiah  wrote 
in  ver.  2d,  and  zamar,  sing  psalm,    in    what  he  wrote  in 
ver.  5th,  is  all  in  harmony  with  what  the  prophet  Samuel 


i8 

revealed  as  to  "  the  songs  of  Jehovah,"  in  the  passage 

I  have  just  cited,  and  also  2  Sam.  23:  2,  3,  as  I  am 
assured,  Samuel  wrote  what  David  solemnly  affirmed. 
"And  the  sweet  psalms  of  Israel  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
spake  by  me  and  his  word  was  on  my  tongue."  There 
is  in  the  Septuagint  a  period  point  between  the  two 
verses,  but  the  word  itself  is  psalmoi  in  Greek,  and 
zimroth  in  Hebrew  as  it  is  in  four  other  passages  to 
which  I  have  before  pointed.  Of  those  "songs  of  the 
Lord,"  those  "  sweet  psalms  spoken  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord,"  not  even  of  one,  and  that  a  very  important 
one,  does  Moses  say,  or  those  who  sang  it  with  him,  it 
is  my  psalm,  but  simply  psalm,  as  it  is  here  in  Isaiah 
and  in  the  118th  Psalm.  This  chapter  in  Isaiah  is 
closely  connected,  in  its  import  and  design,  with  what 
immediately  precedes  it,  a  momentous  prophecy  of  what 
is  yet  in  the  future,  having  a  plain  and  pointed  refer- 
ence to* the  Israelites,  from  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  when  "  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  again  the 
second  time  to  recover  the  remnant  of  his  people,"  and 

II  there  shall  be  a  highway"  for  them,  "  like  as  it  was 
to  Israel  in  the  day  that  he  came  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt.  And  in  that  day  thou  shalt  say,  O  Lord  I  will 
praise  thee."  John  predicted  of  those  who  "had  got- 
ten the  victory  over  the  beast  and  over  his  image," 
Rev.  15:3,  "And  they  sing  the  ode  of  Moses  the 
servant  of  God,  and  the  ode  of  the  Lamb."  That  is 
the  Septuagint's  translation  of  shier  in  the  first  verse  of 
Exod.  15  Ch. 

Isaiah  uses  the  noun  zimrah  in  Ch.  51:  3,  translated, 
melody.  Now  this  translation  does  not  give  to  this 
word  the  sense  or  prominence,  which  in  its  import  it 
really  has  in  its  evident  relation    to    what  precedes  it, 


!9 

"  voice  of  song,"  would  not  improve  it.  But  those  in 
Zion,  singing  with  understanding  the  psalms,  the  best 
fruits,  fruits  from  God,  would  realize  with  transport 
and  thankfulness,  that  instead  of  being  in  the  wilder- 
ness and  desert,  they  were  as  in  Eden  and  in  the 
garden  of  the  Lord. 

In  Amos  5:  23  zimrath  does  not  mean  melody  or 
music,  but  psalm — psalming  with  the  finest  instrumen- 
tal music,  as  that  of  the  viol  was  when  well  played,  but 
even  that  the  lord  wonld  not  hear,  as  it  was  heartless 
mere  formal  service,  on  their  part  in  the  sight  of  God, 
as  was  their  services  on  their  appointed  feastdays,  and 
in  their  offerings. 

Hengstenbergh  in  defence  of  his  modern  criticism, 
that  the  verb  zamar  signifies  "  to  play  to  make  music," 
refers  to  the  noun  zimrah  as  rendering  in  our  English 
Bible  in  Daniel  Ch.  3:  5,  "and  all  sorts  of  music." 
Now  both  these  words  are  Chaldaic.  "The  Book  of 
Daniel  was  originally  written  in  the  Caldee  language." 
Prideuxs  Connections,  part  1st,  book  3d,  p.  260.  It's 
poor  proof,  an  unseemly  sample  that  is  taken  from  that 
foreign  language,  to  determine  the  true  sense  of  a 
preeminently  important  word  in  pure  Hebrew,  and 
quoted  from  a  decree  of  the  crafty  Chaldee  chiefs  of 
Babylon,  contrived  and  worded,  as  it  is  artfully  in 
that  clause,  which  is  its  Nucleus,  for  its  special  purpose 
of  consigning  the  three  godly  chiefs  from  their  high 
political  position  into  the  fiery  furnace.  Let  it  be 
noticed,  and  any  one  may  discern  that  the  phrase,  "all 
sorts  of  music"  has,  by  the  conjunction,  the  same  rela- 
tion to  "sound,"  which  the  preceding  instruments 
have.  It  would  be  a  lack  rather,  if  on  such  a  grand 
and  extraordinary  occasion  as  this  was,  there  should  be 


20 

no  singing,  no  vocal  praise  to  the  new  God.  The 
Greeks  had  long  before  their  *  'sacred  hymns"  as  the 
Poet  Aristophanes  calls  them  in  his  corned}',  styled  the 
Birds.  It  is  not  likely  that  the  Chaldees  would  be  de- 
void of  odes  of  that  kind  in  old  Babylon,  the  center  of 
ancient  idolatry.  This  word  may  have  described  that 
part  of  their  worship.  It  is,  however,  made  as  plain 
and  express  as  it  could  be,  that  all  "kinds  of  zimra" 
have,  by  the  conjunction,  the  same  relation  to  sound 
which  the  preceding  instruments  have,  as  was  reaffirmed 
by  the  king,  verse  15th. 

This  noun,  zimrah,  like  the  verb  from  which  it  sprung, 
has  always  an  inherent,  sacred  meaning  which  no  other 
Hebrew  word  has,  and  which  shier  song  never  does 
have  in  itself,  or  unless  it  is  expressed  or  indicated  by 
something  in  the  connection  in  which  it  stands.  It  is 
used  in  Job,  ch,  35  :  10,  "Where  is  God,  my  maker, 
who  giveth  psalms  in  the  night  ;"  also  in  Isaiah,  24  ;  16. 
From  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  have  we  heard 
psalms,  "glory  to  the  righteous"  one,  What  they  heard 
was  very  different  from  what  the  harlots  sang,  as  de- 
scribed in  ch.  23  :  16.  How  unseemly  to  translate 
shier  in  the  23  ch.,  16  v.,  as  if  what  was  sung  was  iden- 
tically what  is  expressed  by  the  word  zimrath,  psaln^ 
ch.  24.  The  two  words  in  the  former  chapter  translated, 
"make  sweet  melody"  are  the  same  words  in  Ps.  33  3 
which  are,  in  Alexander's  Translation,  rendered,  "play 
well  with  joyful  noise,"  But  who  can  perceive  any  dif- 
ference in  this,  from  his  translation  of  the  verb  zamar 
in  the  last  clause  of  v.  2,   "make  music  to  Him." 

The  only  and  the  invariable  meaning  of  this  divinely 
selected    word  zitnraJi,  psalm,  and  of  the  verb  zamar,  so 


often  uesd  in  the  Book  of  Psalms,  has  not  been  trans- 
ferred, as  it  should  have  been,  in  any  English  Translation 
that  I  have  seen.  I  only  refer  to  passages  where  the 
former  word  is  m  the  Hebrew  Bible.  "A  psalm  raise," 
8l  :  2.  Let  us  in  psalms  unto  Him  shout,  95  :  2  The 
word  zimroth,  in  the  plural,  is  the  one  translated  psalm- 
ist \x\  2  Samuel  23  :  I,  "Sing  to  Jehovah  a  new  song. 
Shout  to  the  Lord  all  the  earth.  Break  forth  and  ex- 
ult and  sing  psalms  to  Jehovah,  v.  4.  Sing  psalms  to 
Jehovah,  with  harp,  with  harp  and  voiee  of  psalms." 
Ps.  98  :   r4,  3, 

This  word  zimroth,  so  significant  and  important  in 
its  true  spiritual  import,  has  a  place  assigned  to  it  by 
divine  inspiration  in  Ps.  119  :  54,  "Psalms  are  to  me  thy 
Statutes  in  the  house  of  my  pereginations,"  as  translated 
by  the  learned  Yenema  in  his  comment  on  the  Psalms', 
published  1767.  Conant's  recent  translation  is,  "Thy 
statutes  have  been  my  songs."  Alexander's  is,  "Songs 
for  me  have  been  thy  statutes."  These  latter  transla- 
lations  differ  a  little,  verbally,  but  not  in  their  import. 
"Thy  statutes  have  been  songs  forme,"  and,  "thy  statutes 
have  been  my  songs"  are  verbally  of  the  same  import. 
But  they  are  not  in  harmony  with  the  real  meaning  and 
the  verbal  relationship  of  the  Hebrew  words,  in  this  verse 
"Psalms  will  be  to  me  thy  statutes  in  the  house  of  my 
sojourn."  The  old  Hebrew  word  for  psalms  here,  and 
in  our  English  Bible,  translated  songs,  is  the  same  word 
translated  psalmist  in  2  Sam.  23  :   1. 

Every  one,  Jew  or  Gentile,  who  knows  anything, 
knows  that  the  noun  song  and  the  verb  sing  are  univer- 
sal and  indiscriminate  in  relation  to  what  is  sung.  But 
this  cannot  be  in  truth  affirmed  of  the  divinely  selected 
Hebrew   words,  applied    to   the   act   of   singing,  and  to 


22 

what  was  divinely  given  to  be  sung  in  the  worship  of 
God.  The  noun  mizmor  is  never  used  except  in  the 
prefix  to  a  psalm.  The  noun  zimrah  in  singular  or  plu- 
ral, is  never-  applied  to  any  other  than  "the  Songs  of 
Jehovah"  in  their  authorship,  and  the  sweet  psalms  of 
Israel  in  their  appropriate  appointed  use,  for  their 
spiritual  benefit,  and  for  His  glory  in  His  worship. 
Was  it  not  in  accordance  with  their  relations  and  obli- 
gations to  Him,  the  Lord  of  all,  to  sing  "Psalms  are  to 
me  thy  statutes  in  the  house  of  my  sojourn,"  How 
much  they  would  learn  and  realize  of  their  relations, 
duties  and  privileges,  in  singing  with  the  spirit  and  the 
understanding  also  those  spiritual  psalms  so  different 
from  the  carnal  songs  of  this  world.  All  the  psalms  as 
they  came  from  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  were  in  a  poetic 
form,  and  were  given  to  the  chief  musicians  to  adapt  to 
them  a  tune.  The  psalm  first  recorded  in  2  Sam.  22,  is 
the  1 8th  in  the  Book  of  Psalms,  in  which  the  50th  verse 
is  as  follows  :  "Therefore  will  I  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  nations,  and  sing  psalms  to  thy  name."  The 
Hebrew  verb  in  the  last  clause  is  zamar  in  the  future 
tense,  translated  psalo  in  the  Septuagint.  Can  any  one 
affirm  without  real  and  detrimental  error,  that  zamar 
means  "to  play,  to  make  music,"  here  in  Samuel,  or 
the  1 8th  Psalm,  or  anywhere  in  the  Old  Testament  ? 

What  Samuel,  the  prophet,  recorded  is  of  great  im- 
portance, as  to  the  subsequent  express  avowal  of  David, 
as  to  all  his  conscious  divinely  controlled  agency,  of 
which,  from  their  divine  Author,  psalms  were  the  result. 
"And  the  sweet  psalms  of  Israel  the  Spirit  of  Jehovah 
spake  by  me,  and  his  word  was  on  my  tongue."  That 
verse  in  the  1 8th  Psalm  is  a  prophecy,  and,  as  such,  is 
quoted   by   Paul,    Rom.    15  :    9.      Read   what   precedes 


23 

from  4th  v.  to  9th.  Does  not  this  refer  to  the  "psalms 
of  Israel  ?"  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God 
for  his  mercy,  as  it  is  written.  "For  this  cause,  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and  I  will  sing 
psalms  unto  thy  name."  So  Paul  could  in  truth  say, 
after  writing  this,  by  the  same  Spirit  of  truth.  His 
word,  psallo,  I  will  sing  psalms,  was  on  my  tongue, 
This  word  is  so  translated  in  James  5  :  13  ;  also  in  the 
Epistle  to  Eph.  5  :  19,  Be  filled  with  the  Spirit  ;  speak- 
ing to  yourselves  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
odes  singing  snd  singing  psalms  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord,  Col.  3:  16.  "Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom,  teaching  and  admonishing 
each  other  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  odes, 
with  grace  singing  in  your  heart  unto  the  Lord."  The 
lack  of  the  definite  article  before  these  conjoined  words 
is  no  evidence  that  these  terms  were  indefinite  in  their 
reference.  This  may  be  learned  from  Middleton's  work 
on  the  Greek  article,  Chap.  Y.,  Sec.  II.  In  the  in- 
stances before  us,  the  absence  of  the  definite  article 
rather  intimates,  that  when  the  Apostle  wrote  this,  it 
was  in  his  understanding  that  these  words  referred  to  a 
distinct  part  of  the  word  of  the  Christ,  where  the  definite 
article  is  in  Greek. 

There  is  another  to  which  I  will  refer  to  show  that 
the  psalms  were  sung,  and  sung  as  expressed  by  the 
Greek  verb  psallo,  without  instrumental  music  in  the 
days  of  the  Apostles.  It  is,  1  Cor.  14:  15,  "  I  will 
sing  psalms  with  the  spirit,  and  will  sing  psalms  with 
the  understanding  also."  The  word  in  Greek  by  which 
he  expressed  that  act  of  worship  on  his  part,  is  the 
same  which  he  applied  to  the  Hebrew  word  zamar  in 
his  translation  of  what  he  quotes   from   the  1 8th  psalm. 


24 

What  he  subjoins  in  this  chapter,  v.  26,  "Eaeh  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,"  may  denote  one  translated- in  a  form  to 
be  sung.  The  passage  in  2  Sam.  22  :  50  and  in  Ps.  18, 
to  which  I  have  referred,  the  Apostle  quotes  in  Hebrews, 
chap.  2  :  12,  ''Saying  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren,  in  the  midst  of  the  church,  will  I  sing  praise 
unto  thee,"  but  as  Paul  wrote  it,  "humneso  se,"  I  will 
sing  hymns.  That  is  from  one  of  the  "sweet  psalms  of 
Tsrael  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  spake  by  me,  and  his  word 
was  on  my  tongue."  He  received  it  word  for  word  as 
he  wrote  it.  At  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  prayed  and 
sang  hymns,  sang  psalms  unto  the  Lord,  Acts  16  :  25. 
Mark  14:  26,  "sing  a  hymn."  Math.  26:  30.  We 
have  no  single  word  in  the  English  that  expresses 
the  distinct  specific  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  verb 
zamar.  It  is  often  elsewhere  subjoined  by  the  con- 
junction to  the  verb  shier,  to  sing,  in  the  Book  of 
Psalms,  as  it  is  in  Judges,  5  :  3,  showing  that  it  re- 
quires vocal  not  instrumental  music.  In  further  self-ev- 
ident proof  of  this,  I  will  here  only  refer  readers  to  Ps. 
66  in  the  caption  a  Song,  a  Psalm,  v.  2d  and  4th, 
where  the  verb  zamar  is  thrice:  2d  psalm  "  sing  the 
glory  of  his  name.  All  the  earth  shall  worship  thee  and 
psalms  sing  to  thee.  They  >hall  in  psalms  thy  name 
sing."  Alexander's  translations  of  zamar  in  this  psalm 
is  sing,  the  music,  of  course,  is  all  from  the  voice  of  the 
singers.  To  the  same  word  (shier \  sing)  zamar  is  often 
in  Hebrew  subjoined,  but  mistranslated  in  Alexander's 
translation,  as  in  Ps.  21  :  14,  "we  will  sing  and  cele- 
brate thy  power,"  to  which  he  subjoins  in  a  note,  "cele- 
brate by  music,  as  the  Hebrew  always  means."  So  his 
translation  of  zamar  after  sing  is,  "and  make  music  to 
Jehovah,"  Ps.  17:6.      In  regard  to  this  important  word, 


xamar,  in  its  spiritual  import,  I  have  aimed  to  make 
manifest — . 

1st.  That  this  Hebrew  word,  zamar,  to  sing  psalm, 
was  applied  and  limited  in  its  Scriptural  use  and  mean- 
ing, to  what  was  given  by  divine  inspiration,  and  given 
in  a  suitable  form  to  be  sung  for  praise  in  the  worship 
of  God. 

2d.  That  this  word  never  signified  "to  play  or  make 
music." 

I  have,  therefore,  no  hesitation  in  asserting,  though 
with  regret  that  there  is  occasion  for  it,  that  the 
Alexander  Translation,  valuable  as  it  is  in  many  respects, 
is  detrimentally  erroneous  in  treating  the  sacred  divine- 
ly selected  and  significant  word  zamar,  as  a  mere  syn- 
onym of  the  common  word,  nagan,  in  accordance  with 
the  superficial  criticism  of  Hengstenberg,  which  he 
deemed  sufficient  to  evince,  that  "sallien  signifies  only 
to  play  not  to  sing,  excepting  in  the  Septuagint  and  those 
who  took  their  usage  from  it,"  thus  imputing  an  error 
to  the  writers  of  the  Xew  Testament  who  used  the 
word  psallo  in  the  meaning  they  gave  it,  to  sing  and  not 
to  play.  The  illiterate  and  arbitrary  assumption  has, 
as  the  genu  from  which  it  sprung,  another  assumption, 
that  the  verb  psallo,  did  not  have  in  classical  literature 
among  the  Greeks,  the  two  distinct  significations  given 
to  it  in  its  application  to  zamar  in  the  Old  Testament, 
and  consequently  to  psallo  in  the  New  Testament. 

The  Septuagint  translation  was  made  by  learned 
Israelites  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt  under  the  reign  of 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  270  years  before  the  Christian 
Era.  It  was  by  Jews  outside  of  Judea,  who  spoke  the 
Greek  language  in  their  Synagogues,  and  were  called 
Helenists,    Grecian  Jews.      Those  who  made  the  transla- 


tion  had  opportunity  and  means  enough  to  know  the 
meaning  of  those  two  words,  psallo  and  zamar,  and 
were  under  no  conceivable  liability  to  misapply  the 
former  or  mistranslate  the  latter. 

As  the  aforesaid  radical  assumption,  in  regard 
to  these  two  words,  in  its  import  and  special, 
though  it  might  be  said,  covert  design,  casts  its 
shadow,  not  only  on  the  Hebrew  word  zama? 
in  the  Book  of  psalms,  but  also  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment wherever  the  verb  psallo  is  used,  some  notice 
of  its  fallacy,  is  in  the  path  of  duty  unavoidable,  espec- 
ially as  it  has  been  sanctioned  and  circulated  in  Liddell 
and  Scott's  Greek  Lexicon  as  to  the  old  verb  psallo, 
"later  to  sing  to  a  harp,  N.  T.,"  and  as  to  Psalms, 
"later  as  song  sung  to  a  stringed  instrument,  a  psalm 
LXX  and  N.  T."  These  extracts  have  evidently  in 
their  place,  on  their  face,  the  discouraging  features  of  a 
classical  literature  collasped  into  a  denominational  liter- 
ature, autocratical,  that  cannot  look  outside  of  itself. 
Still  light  has  the  power,  when  self  reflected,  of  dispell- 
ing darkness.  As  the  Greek  Lexicon  aforesaid,  and 
others  give  the  same  meaning  to  that  word  with  the 
same  restriction  or  exception  as  to  its  classical  import,  it 
is  no  more  than  justice  to  the  Septuagint,  to  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  to  "the  learned  Protestant  Reformers,"  to 
give  some  evidence,  still  extant,  that  this  word  psallo  did 
signify  to  sing  in  its  use  and  meaning  among  the  Greeks. 
But  as  to  success  in  the  furtherance  of  this  truth,  even 
with  adequate  proof  of  its  truth,  there  is  a  special 
difficulty  in  the  way,  as  the  error  is  in  the  standards,  by 
which  a  knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  words  is  usually 
gained,  as  it  thus  becomes  traditional  ;  and  the  history 
of   human  traditions,    national,    ecclesiastical,  or  philo- 


27 

sophical,  shows  clearly  and  deplorably,  that  it  is  easier  to 
start  than  to  stop  a  tradition  on  the  downhill  of  error. 

Let  it  be  kept  in  mind,  as  I  have  shown,  that  the 
Septuagint  Translators  used  the  Greek  verb,  umneo,  as 
of  the  same  meaning  with  the  Hebrew  verb  zamar. 

As  classical  evidence  that  the  verb  psallo  did  mean 
to  sing  among  the  Greeks,  I  will  give  an  extract  from 
one  of  the  comedies  of  Aristophanes,  a  celebrated  Greek 
poet  who  lived  and  died  in  the  fifth  century  before  the 
Christian  Era.  The  copy  I  have  contains  eleven  of  his 
comedies,  the  only  ones  extant,  though  there  were  forty 
more  of  which  there  is  evidence  in  extracts  and  frag- 
ments, that  he  had  been  their  author.  The  copy  I 
have  of  his  comedies  was  printed  at  Amsterdam,  in  A. 
D.  1670.  The  first  edition  was  issued  in  1624.  On 
its  Title  page,  and  in  it^  Preface  is  this  statement  as 
follows  :  "With  emendations  of  learned  men,  especially 
of  Joseph  Scalliger. " 

The  following  extract  is  taken  from  one  of  his  Come- 
dies, named  the  Birds,  they  being  the  most  prominent  ■ 
representative  speakers  in  it.  One  of  them  named 
Epops  called  to  another  not  named  in  the  list  of  actors- 
line  218  : 

kkCorre,  my  fellow,  now  cease  from  sleep 
And  pour  forth  strains  of  sacred  hymns 
Which  thou  wilt  sing  with  mouth  divine 
Thrilling  my  own  and  thy  sad  Ityn 
With  thy  fresh  plaintive  songs, 
Out  of  the  nightingale's  sonorous  bill, 
The  dear  echo  goes  through  the  green  foliage 
\  Of  the  trees,  upward  unto  the  seats  of  Jove, 

Where  Phoebus  golden-haired,  hearing  singing 
Responsive  to  your  elegies 
The  ivory  harp  set  up  for  choirs  of  gods  ; 
But  through  immortal  mouths  at  once 
In  simultaneous  symphony  burst  forth 
A  divine  ololujah  of  the  blessed. 
Who  sings  ?" 


PSALMS. 


Psalm  I. 


1.  What  blessings  manifold  must  bless 

The  man  who  never  hath 
In  counsel  walked  of  wicked  men, 

Stood  in  the  sinner's  path, 
Or  in  the  seat  of  scoffers  sat  ; 

2.  But  hath  for  his  delight 
Jehovah's  law,  and  meditates 

On  His  law  day  and  night. 

3.  He's  like  a  tree  which  planted  near 

Where  streams  of  water  flow, 
Will  in  its  season  yield  its  fruit, 

And  no  leaf  withered  grow  ; 
And  all  his  doings  prosper  will. 

4.  Not  such  the  wicked  are, 
For  they  are  like  the  chaff 

Which  wind  will  scatter  off  afar. 

5.  Therefore  the  wicked  shall  not  stand 

When  in  the  judgement  tried, 
Nor  sinners  in  the  assembly  then 
Of  the  just  glorified, 

6.  Because  Jehovah  doth  the  way 

Of  all  the  righteous  know  ; 
But  end  in  ruin  will  the  way 
In  which  the  wicked  go, 


Psalm  II. 

1.  Why  raged  the  nations,  and  what's  vain 

Will  people  meditate  ? 

2.  Kings  of  the  earth  will  set  themselves, 

And  rulers  sat  in  state 
Joined  in  resolve,  against  the  Lord, 


32 

And  his  Christ,  saying  thus, 

2.   We  will  assunder  break  their  bonds 

And  cast  their  cords  from  us. 

4.  He  who  in  heaven  sits  shall  laugh, 

The  Lord  deride  them  shall  ; 

5.  Then  in  his  anger  speak  to  them, 

In  his  wrath  them  appall. 

6.  And  I  myself  annointed  him 

According  to  my  will 
That  he  should  be  my  king  upon 
Zion  my  holy  hill. 

7.  I  will  promulgate  the  decree, 

Jehovah  thus  did  say 
To  me,  My  Son  thou  art,  I  have 
Begotten  thee  this  day, 

8.  Ask  of  me,  and  for  heritage 

I'll  nations  give  to  thee, 
And,  for  thine  own  possession,  all 
Ends  of  the  earth  to  be, 

9.  Thou  with  a  rod  of  iron  wilt 

Them  utterly  break  down  ; 

And,  as  a  potter's  vessel,  thou 

Wilt  shiver  them  each  one. 

10.  Now  then,  ye  kings,  be  wise,  be  warned, 

Judges  the  earth  throughout  ; 

11.  Jehovah  serve  with  reverence, 

For  joy,  with  trembling,  shout. 

12.  The  Son  kiss,  lest  he  be  incensed 

And  in  the  way  ye  die  : 
For  soon  his  wrath  will  burn.      How  blest 
All  who  on  him  rely. 


Psalm  III. 

How  many  are  my  foes,  O,  Lord  ! 

Those  who  against  me  rise  abound  ; 
Many  say  of  my  soul,  For  him 

In  God  no  succor  will  be  found. 
Yet  thou  my  shield  and  glory  art, 

O  Lord,  and  who  my  head  uprears. 


33 

4.  I  with  my  voice  pray  to  the  Lord, 

Who  from  his  holy  hill  me  hears. 

5.  As  for  me,  I  have  lain  me  down 

And  slept,  and  I  awaked  again  ; 
For  me  Jehovah  will  uphold. 

6.  I'll  not  fear  people,  thousands  ten, 

Whom  they  have  round  against  me  set. 

7.  Oh  !  thou  Jehovah,  now  arise, 

Deliver  me  my  God.      For  thou 
Hast  smitten  all  mine  enemies 

On  the  cheek-bone  ;  broken  have  been 
The  teeth  of  wicked  men  by  thee. 

8.  wSalvation  to  the  Lord  belongs. 

Thy  blessings  on  thy  people  be. 


Psalm  IV. 

1.  God  of  my  righteousness,  when  I 

Call,  unto  me  give  ear. 
Me  when  in  straits,  thou  hast  relieved  ; 
•    My  prayer  in  mercy  hear. 

2.  Men's  sons,  how  long  shall  turned  to  shame 

My  glory  be  with  you  ? 
How  long  will  ye  love  vanity, 
And  falsehood  still  pursue  ? 

3.  Then  know  ye  this,  that  for  Himself 

The  Lord  the  godly  all 
Hath  set  apart.      The  Lord  will  hear 
When  I  upon  him  call. 

4.  Fear  and  sin  not  :   talk  with  your  heart 

In  bed,  and  silent  be. 

5.  Offer  the  righteous  offerings 

And  in  the  Lord  trust  ye. 

6.  Oh  !  who  can  show  us  any  good  ? 

Many  are  saying  thus  ; 
But  of  thy  countenance,  O  Lord, 
The  brightness  shed  on  us. 

7.  Thou  hast  to  me  within  my  heart 

Diffused  more  gladness  far 
Than  theirs  in  seasons,  when  their  corn 

3 


34 

And  wine  abundant  are. 
I  will  in  peace  at  once  lie  down. 

And  I  will  fall  asleep  ; 
For  in  my  dwelling  thou  alone, 

Lord,  will  me  safely  keep. 


Psalm  V. 

1.  Jehovah,  hearken  to  my  words, 

My  fervent  thoughts  survey  ; 

2.  Hear  my  loud  cry,  my  King,  my  God, 

For  I  to  thee  will  pray. 

3.  Lord  thou  shalt  hear  my  voice  at  dawn, 

I  will  in  order  set 
My  prayer  to  thee  at  dawn,  and  watch. 
That  I  may  answer  get. 

4.  For  thou  art  not  a  God  who  doth 

In  wickedness  delight  ; 
The  evil  shall  not  dwell  with  thee, 

5.  Nor  proud  stand  in  thy  sight. 
Ill  doers  all  thou  hated  hast, 

6.  And  cut  off  liars  vile  ; 
Jehovah  will  abhor  the  man 

Of  cruelty  and  guile. 

7.  But  I,  through  thy  great  favor,  will 

Into  thy  house  come  near 
Before  thy  holy  oracle, 
To  worship  in  thy  fear. 

8.  By  reason  of  my  foes,  O  Lord, 

Conduct  me  by  thy  grace 
In  thine  own  righteousness  ;   thy  way 
Make  plain  before  my  face. 

9.  For  in  their  mouth  there  is  no  truth, 

Their  inside  is  all  wrong, 
Their  throat  an  open  sepulchre 

Yet  they  make  smooth  their  tongue. 
10.   Oh  !  God,  condemn  them,  let  them  fall 

From  their  schemes,  them  expel 
In  fullness  of  their  sins,  for  they 

Against  thee  still  rebel. 


35 

11.  But  those  who  trust  in  thee  shall  joy, 

They  always  glad  shall  be  ; 
And  thou  wilt  overshadow  them  : 
They  glory  will  in  thee, 

12.  Who  love  thy  name.      For  thou  wilt  bless 

The  righteous  man,  O  Lord  ; 
With  favour,  as  a  shield,  thou  wilt 
Defense  to  him  afford. 


Psalm  VI. 

1.  Lord,  in  thine  anger  chide  me  not, 

Nor  chasten  in  thy  wrath  severe  ; 

2.  Lord,  pity  me,  for  I  am  faint, 

Heal  me  for  my  bones  aching  are  ; 

3.  And  greatly  anguished  is  my  soul. 

How  long  delay,  Lord,  wilt  thou  make  ? 

4.  Return,  O  Lord,  my  soul  set  free, 

O  !  save  me  for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

5.  Because  among  the  dead  there  will 

Of  thee  no  more  remembrance  be  ; 
And  who,  within  the  silent  grave, 
Can  render  thanksgiving  to  thee  ? 

6.  I  wearied  with  my  groaning  am. 

Still  mourning  I  shall  cause  my  bed 
Night  after  night  to  swim,  my  couch 
To  flow,  with  tears  that  I  shall  shed. 

7.  From  grief  my  eye  has  failed,  it  has 

Grown  old,  in  midst  of  all  my  foes. 

8.  Turn  from  me,  ye  who  evil  do  ; 

For  God  the  moans  heard  of  my  woes. 

9.  The  Lord  heard  my  request,  the  Lord 

My  prayer  now  receives  from  me. 
10.   Shamed  shall  my  foes  be,  and  dismayed, 
Repulsed,  shamed  in  a  moment  be. 


36 

Psalm  VII. 

1.  In  thee,  Jehovah,  O  my  God, 

I  my  whole  trust  repose  ; 

Be  with  me  then  to  rescue  me 

From  my  vindictive  foes, 

2.  And  me  defend,  lest  he  my  soul 

Should,  like  a  lion  tear, 
In  pieces  rending  it,  and  no 
Deliverer  be  near. 

3.  Oh,  thou  who  art  the  Lord,  my  God, 

If  now  I  have  done  this, 
If  it  were  so  that  in  my  hands 
Iniquity  there  is, 

4.  If  I  had  rendered  ill  to  him 

Who  did  me  kindness  show, 
Or  spoiled  the  man,  who  without  cause 
Has  been  to  me  a  foe, 

5.  The  foe  may  chase  and  seize  my  soul,  ■ 

Trample  my  life  he  may 
Into  the  the  ground,  and  in  the  dust 
Thus  all  my  glory  lay. 

6.  Rise,  Lord,  in  wrath  ;  against  the  rage 

Of  foes  who  me  beset, 
Lift  up  thyself,  awake  for  me, 
The  Judgement  thou  hast  set. 

7.  And  then  a  crowd  of  nations  will 

Around  thee  gather  nigh  ; 
And  over  it  do  thou  return 
Unto  thy  place  on  high. 

8.  Jehovah  will  the  nations  judge, 

My  judge,  Jehovah,  be 
According  to  my  righteousness 
And  uprightness  o'er  me. 

9.  Oh  !  let  the  wicked's  malice  cease. 

But  thou  a  righteous  man 
Establish  wilt  ;  and  righteous  God 
Thou  hearts  and  reins  doest  scan.- 

10.  On  God,  who  saveth  the  upright 

In  heart,  my  shield  will  stay. 

11.  God  is  a  righteous  judge,  and  God 

Doth  punish  every  day, 


37 

12.  If  therefore  he  will  not  turn  back 

Then  God  his  sword  will  whet, 
He  trodden  hath  upon  his  bow, 
And  hath  it  ready  set. 

13.  Also  the  instruments  of  death 

Against  him  He  hath  aimed  ; 
For  persecution  violent 

His  arrows  He  hath  framed. 

14.  Behold  !   he  with  iniquity 

Will  travail  as  for  birth 
He  also  mishief  hath  conceived 
And  falsehood  hath  brought  forth. 

15.  He  did  for  others  dig  a  pit 

And  deepen  it  with  care  ; 
And  he  has  fallen  down  within 
The  pit  he  did  prepare. 

16.  Upon  his  own  head  shall  return 

His  mischief  in  the  end, 
And  all  his  violence  shall  then 
On  his  own  crown  descend. 

17.  According  to  His  righteousness 

Jehovah  praise  will  I, 
And  singing  psalms  will  sing  Hi:-,  name, 
Jehovah,  the  Most  High. 


Psalm  VIII. 

1.  Oh  !   Lord,  our  Lord,  how  splendid  is 

Thy  name  in  all  the  earth, 
Where  higher  than  the  heavens  high 
Thy  glory  give  thou  forth. 

2.  From  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 

Hast  praise  established  well, 

Those  adverse  unto  thee,  the  foe 

And  vengeful  one,  to  quell. 

3.  When  I  unto  the  heavens  look, 

The  work  thy  fingers  framed  ; 

And  I  the  moon  and  stars  survey, 

Which  were  by  thee  ordained  ; 

4.  Then  say  I,  What  is  man,  that  Thou 


38 

Of  him  hast  mindful  been  ? 
And  what  is  any  son  of  man, 
That  thou  wilt  visit  him  ? 

5.  And  thou  a  little  lower  than 

Angels  wilt  let  him  down  ; 
But  then  thou  wilt  with  glory  great 
And  majesty  him  crown. 

6.  Thou  wilt  give  him  o'er  thy  hands'  works- 

The  rule.      Under  his  foot 

7.  All  sheep  and  oxen,  the  wild  beasts, 

And  the  birds,  thou  hast  put 

8.  With  fish  of  seas,  the  passers  through 

Paths  in  the  seas'  domain. 

9.  Oh  Lord,  our  Lord,  how  splendid  is 

In  all  the  earth  thv  name. 


Psaim  IX. 

1.  Lord,  I'll  thee  praise  with  all  my  heart, 

Thy  wonders  all  proclaim 

2.  With  joy  exult  in  thee,  and  praise 

In  psalms  Most  High  ;   thy  name 

3.  My  foes  in  turning  back  shall  quail, 

And  perish  from  thy  sight  ; 

4.  For  thou,  the  Judge  of  right,  hast  wrought 

My  judgement  and  my  right  ; 
Upon  the  throne  thou  hast  sat  down, 

5.  Rebukes  on  nations  cast 
Sinners  destroyed,  and  blotted  out 

Their  name  forever  hast 

6.  Those  foes  forever  are  consumed 

In  ruins  utterly. 
And  thou  cities  hast  razed,  with  them 
Perished  their  memory, 

7.  The  Lord  will  ever  reign  ;   his  throne 

For  judgement  fixed  hath  He  ; 

8.  With  justice  he  will  judge  the  world, 

Try  nations  uprightly. 

9.  Thus  will  the  Lord  be  a  resort 

For  those  who  suffer  wrong  • 


39 


He  in  the  times  of  sore  distress 
Will  prove  a  refuge  strong. 

10.  And  those  who  know  thy  name  for  this 

Will  all  in  thee  confide  ; 
For  from  none  of  them  who  thee  seek 
Wilt  thou,  Lord,  turn  aside. 

11.  O  sing  ye  psalms  unto  the  Lord, 

Who  doth  in  Sion  dwell  ; 
Among  the  nations  round  do  ye 
His  great  achievements  tell. 

12.  For  He,  avenger  of  blood  shed, 

Hath  them  remembered  all  ; 
Of  the  afflicted  he  hath  not 
Forgot  the  earnest  call. 

13.  O  Lord,  be  merciful  to  me  ; 

See  my  affliction  sore 
From  those  that  hate  me,  thou  who  dost 
From  death's  gates  me  restore, 

14.  That  I  in  Sion's  daughters  gates 

May  thy  due  praise  declare, 
And  may  in  thy  salvation  great 
With  gladness  triumph  there. 

15.  Nations  are  sunk  down  in  the  pit, 

Which  they  themselves  had  made  ; 
Their  foot  is  taken  in  the  net 
Which  they  in  secret  laid. 

16.  Jehovah  hath  become  well  known, 

Just  judgement  he  hath  wrought  ; 
And  in  the  works  of  his  own  hand 
The  wicked  hath  been  caught. 

17.  Ill  doers  down  into  the  grave 

Shall  turn  away  at  last, 
And  all  the  nations  who  have  God 
From  their  remembrance  cast. 

18.  So  then  the  poor  forevermore 

Shall  not  forgotten  be, 
Nor  shall  the  hope  of  humble  men 
Perish  eternally. 

19.  Rise,  Lord,  let  not  frail  man  be  strong, 

With  judgement  nations  face, 
20.   That  they  may  know  they  are  but  men, 
A  dread  on  nations  place. 


4o 

Psalm  X. 

1.  Why,  Oh  Jehovah,  is  it  so 

Thou  standest  off  afar  ? 
Why  wilt  thou  hide  thyself  at  times, 
When  we  in  trouble  are  ? 

2.  The  wicked  in  his,  pride,  against 

The  lowly  are  inflamed  : 
They  shall  be  taken  in  the  plots 

Which  they  in  thought  have  framed. 

3.  For  of  his  soul  the  wicked  man 

Will  the  desire  applaud  ; 
Himself  he  blesseth,  making  gain, 
And  he  despiseth  God. 

4.  According  to  the  pride  he  feels, 

The  wicked  man  will  not 
Seek  God  ;  that  there  is  not  a  God 
Is  in  his  every  thought. 

5.  His  ways  at  all  times  are  perverse. 

Thy  judgements  are  a  height 

Far  off  from  him  ;  as  for  his  foes 

He  will  of  them  make  light. 

6.  And  he  within  his  heart  has  said, 

I  never  moved  shall  be  ; 
From  age  to  age  no  evil  thing 
Shall  happen  unto  me. 

7.  Cursing,  deceit  and  violence 

Within  his  mouth  abound  : 
Both  mischief  and  iniquity 

Under  his  tongue  are  found. 
S.   In  haunts  of  villages  he'll  sit, 

In  secret  places  kill 
The  innocent  ;  in  covert  for 

The  hapless  hide  he  will, 
9.   He'll,  like  a  lion  in  his  den, 

In  ambush  lurking  watch  ; 
To  catch  the  wretched  he  will  lurk, 

The  wretched  he  will  catch, 
By  luring  him  within  his  net. 
10.        And  shrinking,  he'll  crouch  down; 
And  many  sufferers  will  fall 

By  his  strong  ones  o'erthrown. 


4i 

11.  Within  his  heart  he  thus  hath  -aid, 

God  hath  forgetful  been, 
His  countenance  he  hidden  hath, 
He  hath  not  ever  seen. 

12.  Oh  !  thou,  Jehovah,  now  arise, 

Oh  !  God  the  mighty,  let 
Thy  hand  be  lifted  up  ;  do  not 
Those  suffering  forget. 

13.  Why  is  it  that  the  wicked  man 

Doth  the  true  God  despise  ? 
And  that  thou  wilt  not  search  it  out, 
He  in  his  heart  replies  ? 

14.  Thou  hast  seen  ;  for  thou  wrongs  and  spite 

Behold  dost  to  repay. 
The  poor  will  leave  himself  with  thee  : 
Thou  art  the  orphans'  stay. 

15.  The  arm  break  of  the  impious, 

And  the  perverse  in  mind, 

Thou  wilt  search  out  his  wickedness 

Till  there  is  none  to  find. 

16.    The  Lord's  forever  king;   Destroyed 

From  his  land  nations  are. 

17.  The  poor's  desire,  Lord,  thou  hast  heard, 

Their  heart  thou  wilt  prepare  : 
And  wilt  to  them  incline  thine  ear, 

18.  To  judge  the  fatherle-> 

And  wronged,  that  frail  man  of  the  earth 
No  longer  may  oppress. 


Paslm  XI. 

1.  I  in  Jehovah  put  my  trust  ; 

Why  is  it  then  that  ye  will  say 
Unto  my  soul  :   Flee  as  a  bird 
Off  to  your  mountain  far  away, 

2.  For  lo  !  bad  men  will  bend  the  bow, 

Their  arrows  on  the  string  they  put 
That  they,  at  man  upright  in  heart 

May  from  the  midst  of  darkness  shoot. 

3.  When  the  foundations  are  destroyed, 


42 

What  can  by  righteous  men  be  done  ? 

4.  The  Lord  is  in  his  temple  pure, 

The  Lord,  in  heaven  is  his  throne, 
His  eyes  inspect,  His  eyelids  try 

5.  Men's  sons.     The  just  the  Lord  will  prove  ; 
But  his  soul  hates  the  wicked  man, 

And  him  that  violence  doth  love. 

6.  Snares,  fire  and  brimstone  he  will  cause 

Down  upon  wicked  men  to  rain  ; 
And  as  a  portion  of  their  cup, 
Blasts  of  a  scorching  hurricane, 

7.  Because  Jehovah  righteous  is, 

He  doth  in  righteousness  delight  ; 
His  countenance  behold  shall  they, 
Who  are  with  all  their  heart  upright. 

Psaim  XII. 

1.  Oh  !  thou,  Jehovah,  succour  give, 

For  now  the  godly  cease  ; 
And  from  among  the  son's  of  men 
The  faithful  ones  decrease, 

2.  They  will  in  foolish  falsehood  speak, 

Man  to  his  neighbor  each  ; 
The  flattering  lips  and  double  heart 
They  show  forth  in  their  speech. 

3.  The  Lord  cuts  off  all  Mattering  lips, 

Tongues  proudly  speaking  thus, 

4.  We'll  with  our  tongues  prevail,  our  lips 
Are  ours  ;  who's  lord  o'er  us  ? 

5.  For  hardships  of  the  poor,  and  sighs 

Of  needy,  I'll  arise, 
Jehovah  saith,  in  safety  him 
To  place,  who  for  it  sighs. 

6.  Jehovah's  sayings,  sayings  are 

All  pure,  like  silver  tried 

Within  a  furnace  for  the  dross, 

And  seven  times  purified. 

7.  Thou  wilt,  Jehovah,  them  preserve  ; 

From  this  age  ever  guard. 

8.  The  wicked  walk  round,    when  vile  men 

To  honor  are  preferred. 


43 
Psalm  XIII. 

1.  How  long  will  thou  forget  me,  Lord  ? 

Throughout  eternity  ? 
Oh  !  how  long  shall  it  be  that  thou 
Wilt  hide  thy  face  from  me  ? 

2.  How  long  shall  I  in  thought  lay  plans, 

Grieved  in  my  heart  each  day  ? 
How  long  shall  be  mine  enemy 
Above  me  in  his  sway  ? 

3.  Upon  me  look,  O  Lord,  my  God, 

And  answer  thou  my  cries  ; 
And,  lest  I  sleep  the  sleep  of  death, 
Shed  thy  light  on  mine  eyes. 

4.  Lest  then  my  enemy  should  say, 

Him  I  have  overcome, 
And  adversaries  should  exult 
When  I  would  be  undone. 

5.  I  trust  in  thy  grace,  my  heart  joys 

In  thy  salvation  free. 

6.  I'll  to  the  Lord  sing,  for  He  hath 

Been  bountiful  to  me, 


Psalm  XIV. 

1.  In  heart  the  fool  saith,  There's  no  God. 

They  are  corrupt,  have  corruptly  done  each  one 
Have  done  abominable  deeds  ; 
To  do  good  there  is  none. 

2.  The  Lord  upon  the  sons  of  men 

From  heaven  looked  abroad, 
To  see  if  any  one  there  was 
Instructed,  seeking  God. 

3.  They  all  degenerate  are,  they  have 

Together  vile  become  ; 
And  there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
There  is  not  even  one. 

4.  Have  they  been  ignorant,  all  these 

Who  wickedness  have  wrought, 
Eating  my  people  as  their  bread, 


44 

And  on  the  Lord  call  not  ? 
There  feared  they  much,  for  God  is  with 

The  generation  just, 
Ye'll  shame  the  counsel  of  the  poor 

For  the  Lord  is  his  trust. 
Let  Israel's  help  from  Sion  come  ! 

When  back  the  Lord  shall  bring 
His  captives,  Jacob  will  exult, 

And  Israel  will  sing. 


Psalm  XV. 

1.  Who,  Lord,  may  in  the  tent  sojourn  ? 

Dwell  in  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2.  He  blameless  walks,  does  right,  and  truth 

In  his  heart  speak  he  will. 

3.  He  hath  not  slandered  with  his  tongue, 

Nor  done  his  fellow  hurt  ; 
Nor  hath  against  his  neighbor  raised 
A  scandalous  report. 

4.  Vile  men  are  in  his  sight  despised  ; 

But  those,  the  Lord  who  fear, 
He  honor  will.      He  will  not  change 
If  to  his  harm  he  swear. 

5.  With  usury  lent  not  his  coin, 

Nor  taken  bribes  hath  he 
Against  the  guiltless.      Doing  thus, 
He  never  moved  shall  be, 


Psalm  XVI. 

1.  God  help  me,  for  in  thee  I  trust. 

2.  Thou  to  the  Lord  hast  said, 

My  soul,  Thou  art  the  Lord,  my  God, 
There  is  none  thee  beside, 

3.  To  saints  on  earth  and  the  choice  ones, 

All  my  delight  who  are. 

4.  Their  sorrows  shall  abound,  who  to 

Another  do  repair. 


45 


Their  offerings  of  blood  shall  be 

No  offerings  of  mine, 
And  I  their  names  upon  my  lips 

To  take  up  will  decline. 

5.  The  Lord's  my  portion  and  my  cup, 

Thou  wilt  my  lot  uphold. 

6.  For  me  the  lines  in  places  fell 

All  pleasant  to  behold  ; 
Yea,  brilliant  is  my  heritage. 

7.  Jehovah  I'll  extol 

Who  counselled  me  :   the  very  nights 
Have  taught  me  in  my  soul. 

8.  Jehovah  I  continually 

Have  set  before  mine  eyes  ; 
Moved  I  shall  never  be,  because 
At  my  right  hand  He  is. 

9.  Therefore  my  heart  has  gladdened  been, 

My  glory  too  in  me 
Exulted  has  ;  yea,  my  flesh  shall 
Rest  in  security. 

10.  Because  I  know,  that  for  the  grave 

My  soul  thou  wilt  not  leave  ; 
•Neither  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
Corruption  wilt  thou  give. 

11.  Thou  wilt  show  me  the  way  of  life, 

Fullness  of  joy  before 
Thy  face  there  is,  at  thy  right  hand 
Are  pleasures  evermore. 


Psalm  XVII. 

1.  Jehovah,  hearken  to  the  right, 

Unto  my  cry  attend  ; 
Give  thou  an  ear  unto  my  prayer 
Flowing  from  lips  unfeigned. 

2.  My  judgment  shall  from  thee  come  forth, 

Thine  eyes  uprightness  see. 

3.  Thou  hast  my  heart  proved,  me  at  night 

Hast  visited,  tried  me  ; 
And  thou  wilt  nothing  find  ;  my  mouth 


46 


Shall  not  my  thoughts  exceed. 

4.  As  for  men's  works,  I  by  thy  word 

Assailant's  ways  will  heed. 

5.  My  steps  have  to  thy  paths  adhered, 

My  feet  slid  not  aside. 

6.  As  thou,  O  God,  wilt  answer  me, 

I  unto  thee  have  cried. 
Incline  thine  ear,  my  pleadings  hear, 

7.  Thy  mercies  signalize. 

Thou  whose  right  hand  the  faithful  guard 
From  those  who  gainst  them  rise. 

8.  Me  guard  as  pupil  of  the  eye, 

Under  thy  wings  me  hide, 

9.  From  rude  oppressors,  my  soul's  foes 

Round  me  on  every  side. 

10.  Covered  with  fat,  they  spoken  have 

11.  In  pride.      They  us  surround 

In  our  footsteps.      Their  eyes  they  set 
Crouching  low  on  the  ground. 

12.  Thus  they  are,  like  a  lion  fierce, 

Craving  to  tear  the  prey, 
And  like  a  lion  young  that  lies 
In  covert  by  the  way. 

13.  Arise  thou,  come  before  his  face, 

And  cast  him  down,  O  Lord. 
My  soul  from  those  that  wicked  are 
Deliver  by  thy  sword  ; 

14.  From  those  men  by  thy  hand,  O  Lord, 

From  worldly  men  me  save. 
They  in  the  present  life  obtain 

The  portion  which  they  crave. 
And  thou  their  belly  from  thy  stores 

Wilt  fill.     Their  sons  receive 
Enough,  and  then  the  residue 

They  to  their  babes  will  leave. 

15.  As  for  myself,  through  righteousness 

Thy  face  I  yet  shall  see  ; 
Awaking  in  thy  likeness,  I 
Well  satisfied  shall  be. 


47 
Psalm  XVIII. 

1.  I  will  thee  love,  O  Lord,  my  strength. 

2.  The  Lord's  the  rock  I  have 
Of  refuge  sure,  my  citadel, 

And  He  who  doth  me  save  ; 
God's  my  stronghold  ;  in  him  I'll  trust  ; 

A  shield  He  is  to  me, 
The  horn  of  my  salvation  strong, 

And  my  high  tower  is  He. 

3.  I  will  upon  Jehovah  call, 

To  whom  all  praise  is  due  ; 
And  I  shall  yet  be  saved  from  all 
The  foes  who  me  pursue. 

4.  Death's  bands  did  me  enclose,  and  floods 

Of  ruin  me  appall. 

5.  Bands  of  the  grave  environed  me, 

Death's  snares  did  on  me  fall. 

6.  I'll  in  distress  invoke  the  Lord, 

My  God  will  I  beseech  ; 
He'll  from  his  palace  hear  my  voice, 
My  cry  his  ears  will  reach. 

7.  Earth  shook  and  quaked,  and  mountains  high, 

To  their  foundations  firm, 
Did  tremble  ;  and  they  shaken  were. 
Because  His  wrath  did  burn. 

8.  Smoke  from  His  nostrils  rose,  and  fire 

From  His  mouth  would  devour  ; 
Coals  from  it  glowed.      The  heavens  then 

9.  He  in  his  might  did  lower: 

■And  He  came  down.      Under  his  feet 
Were  clouds  of  darkest  hue. 

10.  He  on  a  cherub  rode  and  sped, 

On  wings  of  wind  he  flew. 

11.  Darkness  He,  as  a  curtain,  set 

Around  Him  ;  as  a  tent, 
Darkness  of  waters,  and  dense  clouds 
Of  the  whole  firmament. 

12.  From  the  effulgence  bright,  that  shone 

Forth  from  his  presence  there, 
His  stormy  clouds  outspreading  past, 
Hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 


48 

13-   Jehovah  through  the  heavens  deep 
Then  thundered  in  his  ire, 
And  the  Most  High  uttered  his  voice — 
Hailstone  and  coals  of  fire. 

14.  And  he  his  arrows  swiftly  sent, 

And  drove  them  to  and  fro  ; 
His  fiery  lightnings  he  shot  out, 
And  did  them  prostrate  throw, 

15.  The  water  channels  deep  were  seen, 

The  earth's  foundations  vast 
Were,  Lord,  laid  bare  at  thy  rebuke, 
At  thy  breath's  wrathful  blast. 

16.  He  reacheth  from  on  high,  me  grasps, 

From  waters  deep  draws  me  ; 
17.* From  my  strong  foes,  haters  too  strong 
For  me,  he  sets  me  free. 

18.  They  ready  were  on  me  to  rush, 

In  a  disastrous  day, 
But  still  Jehovah  ever  hath 
To  me  been  for  a  stay. 

19.  And  me  into  a  spacious  place 

To  go  forth  he  will  make  ; 

And  will  deliver  me,  since  he 

Delight  in  me  doth  take. 

20.  According  to  my  righteousness, 

Deal  with  me  will  the  Lord  ; 
After  the  cleanness  of  my  hands 
So  he  will  me  reward. 

21.  For  I  Jehovah's  ways  have  kept, 

Nor  did  apostatize 

22.  From  my  God.      But  his  judgments  all 

I  have  before  mine  eyes. 
His  statutes  I  do  not  discard, 

23.  And  with  him  honest  I 

Have  been  ;  and  I  have  kept  myself 
From  my  iniquity. 

24.  And  me  after  my  rectitude 

Jehovah  did  requite 
According  to  the  purity 
Of  my  hands  in  his  sight. 

25.  Kind  thou  wilt  show  thee  to  the  kind, 

Upright  to  the  upright, 


49 

26.  Pure  to  the  pure,  and  with  perverse 

Wilt  wrestle  in  thy  might. 

27.  For  thou  wilt  needy  people  aid, 

And  lofty  eyes  bring  low. 

28.  Lord  thou  wilt  light  my  lamp  ;  God  will 

My  darkness  lighten  so. 

29.  Because,  by  thee  assisting  me 

I  through  a  troop  shall  run 
And  by  my  God  leap  o'er  a  wall. 

30.  As  to  the  Mighty  one, 

Each  way  of  His  most  perfect  is  ; 

Jehovah's  word  is  tried. 
He  is  a  buckler  to  all  those 

Who  do  in  him  confide. 

31.  Who,  save  the  Lord,  is  God?  and  who 

A  rock,  our  God  besides  ? 

32.  For  me  with  strength  the  Mighty  girds, 

He  my  plain  way  provides. 

33.  Like  hinds  feet  he  makes  mine,  and  me 

On  places  high  to  stand. 

34.  My  hands  he  trains  for  war,  my  arms 

A  bow  of  brass  can  bend. 

35.  And  thy  salvation,  as  a  shield, 

Unto  me  thou  dost  give, 
And  thy  right  hand  will  me  sustain, 
Thy  kindness  make  me  thrive. 

36.  Thou  for  my  movement  room  wilt  maker 

And  my  feet  will  not  slide. 

37.  My  foes  I'll  chase  and  overtake, 

Nor  turn  till  they're  distroyed. 

38.  I'll  smite  them,  that  they  cannot  rise  ; 

Under  my  feet  they  fall. 

39.  Thou  wilt  with  strength  for  war  me  gird,. 

And  my  foes  prostrate  all. 

40.  Thou  gavest  me  their  neck  and  I 

Cut  off  those  hating  me. 

41.  They  cry,  but  none  can  help  against 

The  Lord,  nor  hear  will  he. 

42.  And  them,  as  dust  before  the  wind,, 

I  will  in  pieces  beat  ; 
And  I  will  empty  them  without, 
As  dirt  along  the  street. 


So 

43.  Thou  wilt  me  free  from  people's  strife, 

Me  head  of  nations  set  ; 

A  people  will  obey  me,  whom, 

I  have  not  known,  as  yet. 

44.  Hearing,  they'll  serve  me,  strangers  will 

Deny  themselves  for  me. 

45.  Aliens  shall  quail,  and  terrified 

From  their  enclosures  be. 

46.  Jehovah  lives  ;  praised  be  my  rock, 

And  high  my  Saviour,  God, 

47.  The  Mighty,  hath  avenged  for  me, 

Nations  to  me  subdued. 

48.  He  freed  me  from  my  enemies, 

Yea,  thou  wilt  me  advance 
O'er  my  opposers,  and  me  save 
From  men  of  violence. 

49.  Therefore,  among  the  nations  I'll, 

Jehovah,  thee  confess, 
[And  praises  to  thy  name  I  will 
In  singing  psalms  express. 

50.  Salvations  of  his  king  make  great, 

And  kindness  show  will  He 
To  his  Messiah,  David,  and 
His  seed  eternally. 


Psalm  XIX. 

1.  The  heavens  God's  glory  do  declare 

And  firmament  his  hands  work  show  ; 

2.  It  day  by  day  will  pour  forth  speech, 

And  nightly  show  what  men  may  know. 

3.  There  is  no  speech,  there  are  no  words, 

Yet  without  these  their  voice  is  heard. 

4.  Their  line  goes  forth  through  all  the  world 

And  far  to  the  world's  end  their  word. 

5.  There  he  a  tent  made  for  the  sun, 

That,  as  a  bridegroom  forth  doth  come 
Out  of  his  chamber,  and  rejoice, 
As  a  strong  man  his  race  to  run. 

6.  From  heaven's  end  his  egress  is, 


5i 

And  to  their  end  his  circuit  wide  ; 
And  there  is  nothing  anywhere, 
That  from  his  searching  heat  can  hide. 

7.  Jehovah's  law  all  perfect  is, 

And  it  the  drooping  soul  revives. 
His  testimony  is  most  sure, 

And  to  the  simple  wisdom  gives. 

8.  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  just, 

And  gladdening  are  to  the  heart. 
The  Lord's  commandment  holy  is, 
And  to  the  eyes  doth  light  impart. 

9.  The  fear  of  God  is  undefiled, 

And  stable  will  forever  stay. 
The  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  truth, 
And  altogether  just  are  they. 

10.  Than  gold,  abundance  of  fine  gold, 

More  worthy  of  desire  they  are  ; 
And  they,  than  honey  and  the  drops 
Fresh  from  the  comb,  are  sweeter  far. 

11.  Thy  servant  too  is  taught  by  them, 

There  is  in  keeping  them  much  gain. 

12.  Who  can  his  errors  comprehend  ? 

Of  secret  sins  cleanse  from  the  stain, 

13.  And  from  presumptious  ones  with  hold 

Thy  servant  :  let  them  not  rule  me, 
I  thereupon  would  be  upright, 

And  clear  of  much  transgression  be. 

14.  Oh  may  the  sayings  of  my  mouth, 

And  meditations  of  my  heart 
Before  thee  find  acceptance,    Lord, 
Who  my  rock  and  redeemer  art. 


Psalm  XX. 

Oh!  may  Jehovah  answer  give 
To  thee  in  troublous  days, 

And  may  the  name  of  Jacob's  God 
To  a  safe  place  thee  raise. 

May  He  out  of  his  sanctuary 
Assistance  to  thee  send, 


And  from  his  Sion  mount  let  him 

Support  to  thee  extend. 
May  he  remember  all  thy  gifts, 

Thine  offerings  accept. 
Give  thee  according  to  thy  heart, 

Thy  counsels  all  effect. 
In  thy  salvation  we  rejoice 

In  our  God's  name  we  will 
Display  a  banner,  and  the  Lord 

Thy  prayers  all  fulfill. 
I  know  God  his  anointed  one 

Hath  saved,  whom  he  will  hear 
From  heaven  pure,  with  the  strong  aid 

Of  his  own  right  hand  near. 
Some  for  success  will  chariots, 

And  others  horses  laud; 
But  we  will  glory  in  the  name 

Of  Jehovah  our  God. 
They  have  crouched  down  and  stumbled  low; 

We  rose  and  stood  erect. 
Lord,  save,  the  King  us  hears,  when  we 

Our  calls  to  Him  direct. 


Psalm  XXI. 

Oh  Lord,  in  thy  omnipotence 
*  The  king  shall  joyful  be, 
In  thy  salvation  now  exult 

Exceedingly  will  he. 
All  the  desire  within  his  heart 

Given  to  him  thou  hast; 
And  thou  hast  not  to  him  denied 

Of  his  lips  the  request. 
With  blessings  rich  of  goodness  thou 

Wilt  come  before  his  face; 
And  thou  upon  his  head  a  crown 

Of  purest  gold  wilt  place. 
To  him  thou  given  hast  the  life 

Which  he  did  ask  of  thee, 
A  length  of  days  perpetual, 


53 

Yea,  an  eternity. 

5.  Through  thy  salvation  wrought  for  him 

His  glory  great  is  made; 

Honor  and  splendid  majesty 

Thou  hast  upon  him  laid. 

6.  For  thou  wilt  to  eternity 

Him  for  a  blessing  set, 
And  from  thy  countenance  bright  joys 
Unlooked  for  he  will  get. 

7.  For  on  Jehovah  doth  the  king 

With  confidence  rely, 
And  he  shall  not  be  shaken,  through 
The  grace  of  the  Most  High. 

8.  Thy  hand  shall  yet  find  out  all  those 

Thine  enemies  who  are, 
And  them  thy  right  hand  shall  detect 

Who  hatred  to  thee  bear. 
9.   And  set  them  as  a  furnace  fired, 

In  presence  of  thy  power. 
The  Lord  in  wrath  will  them  consume, 

And  fire  will  them  devour. 

10.  Their  fruit  thou  from  the  earth  wilt  make 

To  perish  utterly, 
And  from  among  the  sons  of  man 
All  their  posterity. 

11.  For  they  streched  out  evil  at  thee, 

And  they  devised  a  plot  ; 
But  they  shall  not  prevail,  for  thou 

12.  Wilt  put  them  all  to  rout. 

Thy  shafts  thou  wilt,  against  their  face 
•  Make  ready  on  the  string. 

13.  Lord,  in  thy  strength  be  high  ;  we'll  sing 

And  of  thy  might  psalms  sing. 


Psalm  XXII. 

My  God,  my  God,  Oh!  why  hast  thou 

Forsaken  me  ?  Oh!  why 
So  far  from  my  deliverance, 

The  words  of  my  sad  cry  ? 


54 

2.  My  God,  I  daily  call,  and  still 

No  answer  comes  from  thee  ; 
Also  at  night,  and  yet  there  is 
No  quietude  for  me. 

3.  But  thou  art  holy,  thou  who  dost 

In  Israel's  praise  reside. 

4.  Our  fathers  did  on  thee  rely, 

Yea,  they  on  thee  relied, 

5.  Who  didst  them  save.     To  thee  they  cried, 

And  rescue  to  them  came  ; 
They  did  in  thee  their  trust  repose, 
And  were  not  put  to  shame. 

6.  But  as  for  me,  like  to  a  worm 

I  am,  and  not  a  man  ; 
Reproach  of  men,  and  the  despised 
Of  people  all  I  am. 

7.  All  seeing  me  will  me  deride, 

Thrust  out  the  lips  will  they, 
And  they  at  me  will  shake  the  head, 
As  they  in  scorn  thus  say, 

8.  He  in  Jehovah  puts  his  trust, 

He  will  deliver  him, 
He  will  him  save,  seeing  that  he 
With  him  well  pleased  hath  been. 

9.  Though  thou  alone  art  He  who  didst, 

Out  of  the  womb  me  take, 

And  me  to  trust  upon  the  breast 

Didst  of  my  mother  make. 

10.  On  thee  I  from. the  womb  was  cast, 

From  birth  my  God  art  thou. 

11.  Be  not  far  off,  for  grief  is  near  ; 

For  none  will  help  me  now. 

12.  Bulls  many  me  beset,  strong  bulls 

Of  Bashan  round  me  crowd. 

13.  Their  mouth  they  open,  lion-like, 

Tearing  and  roaring  loud. 

14.  As  water  I'm  poured  out,  and  all 

My  bones  are  drawn  apart  ; 
And  melted  now,  like  wax,  within 
My  breast  is  my  sad  heart. 

15.  My  strength  is  like  a  potsherd  dried, 

My  tongue  is  made  to  cling 


55 

Fast  to  my  jaws  ;  down  to  the  dust 
Of  death  thou  wilt  me  bring. 

16.  For  me  the  dogs  surrounded  have, 

111  doers  who  did  meet 
In  crowds,  encompassed  me  about, 
Piercing  my  hands  and  feet. 

17.  I  all  my  bones  can  count,  while  they 

Gaze  having  me  in  view. 

18.  My  clothes  among  them  they  divide, 

For  my  robe  lots  they  drew. 

19.  Be  not  far  off,  O  Lord,  my  strength. 

To  my  aid  quickly  come. 

20.  Save  from  the  sword  my  life,  from  power 

Of  dogs  my  lonely  one. 

21.  Me  rescue  from  the  lion's  mouth, 

That's  ready  me  to  tear, 
And  from  the  horns  of  unicorns, 
Thou  answered  hast  my  prayer. 

22.  Unto  those  who  my  bretheren  are, 

I  will  reveal  thy  name, 
In  midst  of  the  assembly  I 
Thy  praises  will  proclaim. 

23.  All  ye  who  fear  the  Lord,  him  praise, 

Do  ye  him  glorify 
All  Jacob's  seed,  and  fear  him  all 
Israel's  posterity. 

24.  For  he  the  sorrows  of  the  sad 

Despised  not  nor  abhored  ; 
Nor  hid  his  face  from  him,  and  when 
He  cried  to  him,  he  heard. 

25.  Within  the  congregation  great 

My  praise  shall  be  from  thee, 
Before  his  fearers  I  will  pay 
The  vows  that  are  on  me. 

26.  The  meek  shall  eat,  and  have  enough  ; 

Then  they  shall  praises  give 
Unto  the  Lord,  who  do  him  seek  ; 
May  your  heart  ever  live  ! 

27.  All  the  earth's  ends  remember  shall, 

And  turn  back  to  the  lord  : 
By  kindreds  of  the  nations  all 
Thou  wilt  then  be  adored. 


56 

28.  Because  unto  Jehovah  doth 

The  kingdom  all  belong, 
And  He  the  rightful  Governor 
The  nations  is  among. 

29.  Earth's  fat  ones  eat  and  worship  will. 

Descending  to  the  grave, 
They  all  must  bend  to  Him  :  and  none 
His  life  from  death  can  save. 

30.  Yet  a  posterity  shall  be 

Servants  to  do  his  will  ; 
And  to  the  Lord  in  every  age 
It  shall  be  numbered  still. 

31.  They  will  come,  and  His  righteousness 

They  will  confess  each  one 
Unto  a  people  to  be  born, 

That  He  the  work  hath  done. 


Psalm  XXIII. 

1.  The  Lord's  my  shepherd,  I'll  not  want, 

He'll  make  me  down  to  lie 

2.  In  pastures  green  ;  He  will  me  lead 

The  quiet  waters  by. 

3.  My  needy  soul  he  will  relieve  ; 

And  me  to  walk  will  make 
Within  the  paths  of  righteousness 
All  for  his  own  name's  sake. 

4.  So  when  I'll  walk  in  deaths  dark  vale> 

There  I  will  fear  no  ill  ; 
For  with  me  thou  wilt  be,  thy  rod 
And  staff  me  comfort  will. 

5.  Thou  wilt  for  me  a  table  spread 

In  presence  of  my  foes  ; 
My  head  thou  didst  with  oil  anoint, 
And  my  cup  overflows. 

6.  Goodness  and  mercy  only  shall 

All  my  life  follow  me, 
And  in  Jehovah's  house  I  shall 
Dwell  through  eternity. 


57 
Psalm  XXIV. 

The  earth  belongs  unto  the  Lord, 

Its  fullness  unto  him, 
And  all  the  habitable  world 

With  them  who  dwell  therein. 
For  He  the  earth  higher  than  seas 

Hath  on  foundations  laid, 
And  higher  than  the  water  floods 

He  hath  it  stable  made. 
Who  is  the  man  who  shall  into 

Jehovah's  mount  ascend  ? 
And  in  his  place  of  holiness, 

Who  will  before  Him  stand  ? 
The  man  whose  hands  and  heart  are  clean, 

And  unto  vanity 
Who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul, 

Nor  hath  sworn  to  a  lie. 
A  benediction  from  the  Lord 

Carry  away  shall  he, 
And  a  full  righteousness  from  God, 

Who  will  his  Saviour  be. 
Of  those  who  after  Him  inquire 

This  is  the  godly  race, 
The  Jacob  true,  who  always  are 

The  seekers  of  thy  face. 
Ye  gates,  lift  up  your  heads  on  high, 

Ye  doors  perpetual, 
Be  lifted  up,  and  then  the  King 

Of  glory  enter  shall. 
The  king  of  glory  !  who  is  he  ? 

Jehovah  strong  is  this, 
The  Mighty  one,  Jehovah,  who 

Mighty  in  battle  is. 
Ye  gates  lift  up  your  heads  on  high, 

Ye  doors  perpetual, 
Be  lifted  up,  and  then  the  King 

Of  glory  enter  shall. 
But  who  is  he  that  is  the  king 

Of  glory  ?  Who  is  this  ? 
Jehovah,  He,  the  God  of  hosts, 

The  King  of  glory  is. 


58 
Paslm  XXV. 

1.  Lord  I  to  thee  will  lift  my  soul. 

2.  My  God,  I  trust  in  thee  ; 
Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let  not 

My  foes  triumph  o'er  me. 

3.  Likewise  let  none  be  put  to  shame 

Of  those  who  for  thee  wait  ; 
But  they  shall  be  ashamed,  who  are 
Spoilers  from  causeless  hate. 

4.  Thy  ways,  O  Lord,  to  me  make  known  : 

Teach  me  thy  paths  each  one. 

5.  In  thy  truth  make  me  walk,  teach  me, 

For  thou  art  God  alone 

Of  my  salvation  ;  I  for  thee 

Have  waited  all  the  day. 

6.  Thy  mercies,  Lord,  and  favours  mind, 

For  from  of  old  are  they. 

7.  Let  not  my  sins  and  faults  of  youth, 

In  thy  remembrance  be  ; 
In  thy  grace,  for  thy  mercies  sake, 
Oh  Lord,  remember  me. 

8.  God  good  and  upright  is  ;  the  way 

He  will  to  sinners  show, 
9.   And  cause  the  meek  to  walk  aright, 
The  meek  his  way  to  know. 

10.  All  the  paths  of  Jehovah  are 

Mercy  and  truth  most  pure, 
To  those  who  keep  his  covenant 
And  testimonies  sure. 

11.  Now  for  the  glory  of  thy  name 

Oh,  Lord  thou  wilt  do  this  ; 
And  pardon  mine  iniquity, 
Since  very  great  it  is. 

12.  Who  fears  the  Lord  ?  He  will  teach  him 

The  way  that  he  should  choose. 

13.  His  soul  shall  lodge  in  good  ;  his  seed 

As  heirs  the  land  shall  use. 

14.  Jehovah's  fellowship's  with  them, 

Who  in  His  fear  do  live, 
And  of  His  covenant  He  will 
To  them  his  knowledge  give. 


59 

15.  Mine  eyes  towards  Jehovah  have 

Continually  been  set, 
For  He  it  is  who  will  bring  forth 
My  feet  out  of  the  net. 

1 6.  Oh  !  turn  thou  toward  me  thy  face 

And  to  me  pity  show, 

Because  in  loneliness  I  am 

And  in  affliction  low  ; 

17.  My  heart's  distresses  are  enlarged 

From  troubles  me  relieve. 

18.  See  my  affliction  and  my  grief 

And  all  my  sins  forgive. 

19.  Look  thou  upon  mine  enemies, 

For  numerous  they  are  ; 
And  violent  the  hatred  is 

Which   they  against  me  bear. 

20.  Therefore  do  thou  defend  my  soul, 

And,  Oh  !  deliver  me  : 
Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  for  I 
To  thee  for  refuge  flee. 

21.  Justice  and  right  will  me  preserve 

For  on  thee  wait  I  still. 

22.  Oh,  God,  out  of  his  troubles  all 

Redeem  thou  Israel. 


Psalm  XXVI. 

1.  Judge  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have  walked 

In  my  integrity  ; 
And  in  the  Lord  I  trusted  have, 
I'll  not  unstable  be. 

2.  Examine  me,  Lord,  and  me  prove, 

My  reins  and  my  heart  try  ; 

3.  For  thy  love  is  before  my  eyes, 

In  thy  truth  walked  have  I. 

4.  With  liars  I  sat  not,  nor  will 

Go  in  with  hidden  men. 

5.  I  bad  men's  company  have  loathed, 

I  will  not  sit  with  them. 

6.  I'll  wash  my  hands  in  innocence, 


6o 

And  round  thy  altar  go, 

7.  Oh  Lord  to  raise  the  voice  of  praise 

Aud  all  thy  wonders  show. 

8.  The  habitation  of  thy  house, 

Lord,  I  have  loved  it  well, 
And  all  that  place  of  sanctity 
Where  doth  thy  glory  dwell. 

9.  With  sinners  gather  not  my  soul, 

Nor  life  with  men  blood-stained, 

10.  In  whose  hand  there  is  crime,  and  filled 

With  bribes  is  there  right  hand. 

11.  I  will  in  my  uprightness  walk  ; 

Redeem  me  in  thy  grace. 

12.  My  foot  stands  firm,  I  will  the  Lord 

In  the  assemblies  bless. 


Psalm  XXVII. 

1.  The  Lord  my  light  and  safety  is  ; 

Who  can  make  me  dismayed  ? 
The  Lord's  the  stronghold  of  my  life  ; 
Of  whom  am  I  afraid  ? 

2.  When  bad  men  near  against  me  drew, 

My  foes,  and  en'mies  all, 
To  eat  my  flesh,  it  was  that  they 
Should  stumble  then  and  fall. 

3.  Against  me  though  an  host  encamp, 

My  heart  shall  feel  no  fear  ; 
Should  war  against  me  rise,  I  will 
Feel  safe  mid  dangers  near. 

4.  One  thing  I  from  the  Lord  have  asked, 

This  still  I  long  to  gain, 
That  I  through  all  days  of  my  life 

May  in  God's  house  remain  ; 
The  beauty  of  Jehovah  there 

In  seeing  to  admire, 
And  in  his  holy  temple  still 

Devoutly  to  inquire. 

5.  For  He  in  his  pavilion  will 

Me  hide  in  evil  days  ; 


6i 


In  shelter  of  his  tent  me  hide  ; 
High  on  a  rock  me  raise. 

6.  And  now  my  head  is  high  above 

My  foes  all  round  about  ; 
And  at  his  tent  I'll  sacrifice 

Offer  with  shouts  devout  ; 
I'll  sing,  yea,  to  the  Lord  sing  psalms, 

7.  Lord,  hear,  I  will  to  thee 

Call  with  my  voice  ;  Oh  !  mercy  have 
On  me  and  answer  me. 

8.  As  thou  hast  said,  seek  ye  my  face  ; 

So  my  heart  in  reply, 
Will  say  to  thee,  Thy  gracious  face, 
Jehovah,  seek  will  I. 

9.  From  me,  Oh  !  hide  not  thou  thy  face 

From  thee  turn  not  aside 
Thy  servant  in  thy  wrath  ;  thou  didst 

Succor  for  me  provide  ; 
Oh  !  God  of  my  salvation,  me 

Reject  not,  nor  me  leave. 

10.  Though  father,  mother,  me  forsake 

The  Lord  will  me  receive. 

11.  Oh  !   Lord,  direct  me  in  thy  way, 

And  in  a  path  that's  straight, 
Do  thou  me  forward  lead,  from  those 
Who  for  me  lie  in  wait. 

12.  To  my  foes'  will,  resign  me  not  ; 

For  risen  againt  me 
Have  perjured  witnesses,  and  such 
As  breathe  out  cruelty. 

13.  Alas  !  unless  I  had  believed 

With  clear  insight  to  see, 
Within  the  land  of  those  alive, 
The  Lord's  benignity. 

14.  Wait  on  the  Lord  with  courage  good, 

Let  not  thy  strength  abate  ; 
So  He  encourage  will  thy  heart, 
And  on  Jehovah  wait. 


62 

Psalm  XXVIII. 

1.  Oh  !  Lord,  to  thee  I  call,  my  Rock 

Oh  !  let  thy  silence  end  ; 
Lest,  silent  thou,  I  be  like  those, 
Who  to  the  grave  descend. 

2.  The  voice  of  my  entreaty  hear 

When  unto  thee  I  cry, 
When  to  thy  holy  oracle 
I  lift  my  hands  on  high. 

3.  Draw  me  not  off  with  evil  men, 

Workers  of  wickedness, 
Who  do,  with  mischief  in  their  hearts, 
Speak  to  their  neighbours  peace. 

4.  Give  them  according  to  their  works, 

And  all  the  wrongs  they  do  ; 
Give  them  for  what  their  hands  have  done, 
The  recompense  that's  due. 

5.  Because  God's  acts,  and  his  hand's  works 

Not  heeded  are  by  them. 
He  will  them  utterly  break  down, 
And  not  build  up  again. 

6.  Blest  be  the  Lord,  who  heard  my  prayer. 

7.  My  strength  and  shield  has  been  ; 
Trusting  in  him,  I  aid  received, 

My  heart  exults  in  Him, 
And  with  my  song  I  will  him  praise. 

8.  The  Lord's  their  strength  alone  ; 
And  stronghold  of  salvation  is 

To  his  anointed  one. 

9.  Oh  !  thine  own  people  do  thou  save, 

Bless  thine  inheritance  ; 
Them  also  do  thou  feed,  and  them 
Forevermore  advance. 


Psalm  XXIX. 

Unto  Jehovah,  come,  give  ye, 
Sons  of  the  Mighty  One, 

The  glory  and  the  power  ascribe 
Unto  the  Lord  alone. 


63 

2.  The  glory  of  his  name  give  ye 

Unto  Jehovah  now, 

In  comeliness  of  holiness 

Before  Jehovah  bow. 

3.  The  lords  voice  on  the  waters  is, 

The  God  of  glory  cast 
The  thunders  forth,  Jehovah  is 
Above  the  waters  vast. 

4.  The  Lord's  voice  is  with  power  ;  his  voice 

With  awful  majesty. 

5.  The  Lord's  voice  breaks  down  cedar  trees, 

The  Lord  broke  cedar  high 
'O.   On  Lebanon,  and  made  them  leap 
Like  calves  ;  both  Lebanon 
Itself  and  lofty  Sirion 
Like  a  young  unicorn. 
7.   The  Lord's  voice  hews  off  flames  of  fire. 
S.        The  wilderness  it  shakes. 
The  Kadish  wilderness  afar 
To  shake  Jehovah  makes. 
9.  Jehovah's  voice  makes  hinds  bring  forth, 
It  strips  the  forests  bare  ; 
And  in  his  palace,  all  his  own 
Are  saying,  Glory  !  there. 
10.   The  Lord  reigned  at  the  Flood,  and  sits 

King  to  eternity. 
11.    The  Lord  will  give  his  people  strength, 
Them  bless  with  peace  will  He. 


Psalm  XXX. 

1.  Lord,  I  will  thee  exalt,  for  I 

Have  been  raised  up  by  thee  ; 
And  thou  hast  not  allowed  my  foes, 
To  triumph  over  me. 

2.  O  Lord,  my  god,  to  thee  I  cried, 

To  me  thou  health  didst  give. 

3.  Thou  from  the  grave  hast  raised  my  soul, 

O  Lord,  and  made  me  live 
Mid  those  descending  to  the  pit. 


64 

4-        Psalms  to  the  Lord  sing  ye, 

His  saints,  Him  thank,  His  holiness 
Having  in  memory. 

5.  For  his  wrath  for  a  moment  lasts, 

Life  in  his  favour  lies. 
Sorrow  at  eve  may  lod^e,  where  joy 
Will  in  the  morning  rise. 

6.  I  at  my  ease  had  said,  that  me 

Nothing  shall  ever  move. 

7.  Thou  to  my  mountain,  Lord,  hadst  strength 

Imparted  from  above  ; 
Thou  didst  thy  face  hide,  then  I  was 
Thrown  into  troubles  sore. 

8.  I  would,  O  Lord,  unto  thee  call, 

And  thus  the  Lord  implore. 

9.  What  gain  is  in  my  blood,  when  I 

Down  to  corruption  go  ? 
Will  then  the  dust  give  praise  to  thee  ? 
Or  thy  truth  will  it  show  ? 

10.  Hear,  Lord,  me  pity,  help  me,  Lord. 

11.  Thou  my  lament  hast  turned 
Into  a  dance  ;  my  sackcloth  loosed 

And  me  with  joy  adorned. 

12.  Therefore  my  glory  shall  to  thee 

Sing  psalms,  not  silent  be  : 

O  Lord,  my  God,  forever  more 

I  will  give  thanks  to  thee. 


Psalm  XXXI. 

1.  I  trusted  have  in  thee,  Oh  Lord  ; 

Shamed  let  me  never  be  ; 
According  to  thy  righteiousness 
O,  do  thou  rescue  me. 

2.  Incline  to  me  thine  car  ;  send  me 

Speedy  deliverance  ; 
To  save  me,  be  my  rock  of  strength, 
And  my  house  of  defence. 

3.  For  thou  art  as  a  rock  and  fort, 

In  whom  I  refuge  take  ; 


65 


And  thou  wilt  guide,  and  wilt  conduct 
Me  for  thine  own  name's  sake. 

4.  Thou  wilt  direct  me  from  the  net 

Which  they  for  me  do  hide, 
Because  thou  ever  art  to  me, 
As  a  place  fortified. 

5.  Into  thine  hand  I  will  commit 

My  spirit  :  thou  art  he, 
Oh  !  thou,  Jehovah,  God  of  truth, 
Who  hast  redeemed  me. 

6.  I've  hated  those  who  vanities 

Of  falsehood  do  regard  ; 
But  as  for  me,  my  confidence 
I  have  placed  in  the  Lord. 

7.  I  in  thy  mercy  triumph  will 

And  joy,  as  thou  hast  seen 
My  griefs  ;  the  anguish  of  my  soul 
To  thee  well  known  has  been  ; 

8.  And  thou  hast  not  enclosed  me  in 

My  adversaries  hand  ; 
But  in  a  spacious  place  thou  hast 
Made  my  feet  firmly  stand. 

9.  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord, 

For  troubles  on  me  press  ; 
Mine  eyes,  my  soul,  and  bowels  now 
Languish  through  my  distress, 

10.  Because  my  life  with  grief,  my  years 

With  sighing,  waste  away  ; 
My  strength  is  broken  by  my  guilt, 
And  all  my  bones  decay. 

11.  Because  of  all  my  foes,  I  was, 

Yea,  to  my  neighbours  near, 
A  great  reproach,  and  unto  my 

Acquaintances  a  fear. 
Those  in  the  streets,  who  saw  me,  fled 

12.  Away.     As  the  dead  are, 

I  was  forgotten,  out  of  mind, 
I  was  as  broken  ware. 

13.  For  I  slanders  of  many  heard  ; 

Fear  was  all  round,  while  they 
Together  counselling,  did  plot 
To  take  my  life  away. 


66 


14-    In  thee,  Lord,  I  did  trust  :   I  said 
Thou  still  art  God  to  me  ; 

15.  My  times  are  in  thy  hand  ;  do  thou 

Me  from  the  hands  set  free 
Of  foes  and  persecutors  all. 

16.  Oh  !  do  thou  cause  thy  face 
Upon  thy  servant's  soul  to  shine, 

And  save  me  in  thy  grace. 

17.  O  Lord,  let  me  not  be  ashamed. 

For  on  thee  called  I  have  ; 
Let  wicked  men  be  put  to  shame, 
Be  silenced  in  the  grave, 

18.  And  let  the  lips  of  falsehood  be 

In  dumbness  closely  tied, 
Which,  insolent,  against  the  just, 
Speak  in  their  scorn  and  pride. 

19.  How  great  the  goodness  thou  hast  stored 

For  them  who  do  thee  fear, 
And  wrought  for  them,  whose  trust  in  thee 
Doth  to  men's  sons  appear  ! 

20.  Within  thy  secret  presence  thou 

From  men's  wiles  them  wilt  hide  ; 
And  from  the  strife  of  tongues,  for  them 
A  covert  wilt  provide. 

21.  Jehovah  blessed  be,  for  He 

Hath  his  benignity 
Within  a  city  fortified 
Made  marvelous  to  me. 

22.  And  yet  in  my  alarm,  I  said, 

I'm  cut  off  from  thine  eyes. 
Still  thou  didst  hear  my  voice  of  prayers, 
Raising,  for  help,  my  cries. 

23.  Love  ye  the  Lord,  his  favoured  ones, 

The  Lord  the  faithful  guards  ; 
And  all  those  acting  proudly,  he 
Abundantly  rewards. 

24.  Be  ye  undaunted,  and  may  He 

Your  heart  invigorate, 
All  ye  who  for  Jehovah  do 
With  patient  hope  await. 


67 
Psalm  XXXII. 

1.  How  surely  happy  is  the  man, 

To  whom  has  pardoned  been 
All  the  transgressions  he  hath  done, 
And  covered  is  his  sin. 

2.  How  happy  is  that  man  !  The  Lord 

Will  no  iniquity 
Impute  to  him  ;  and  he  from  guile 
Is  in  his  spirit  free. 

3.  For  I  kept  silent,  and  my  bones 

Decayed  ;  while  all  the  day 
I  still  did  groan,  as  day  and  night 

4.  Thy  hand  did  on  me  weigh  ; 

So  that  my  moisture  thereby  changed 
To  summer's  drought  had  been. 

5.  My  faults  I  will  to  thee  confess, 

I  did  not  hide  my  sin. 
I  said,  I  will  unto  the  Lord, 

Of  my  transgressions  make 
Confession,  and  thou  of  my  sin 

The  guilt  away  didst  take. 

6.  So  shall  the  godly  pray  to  thee 

When  thou  art  to  be  found  ; 
Surely  to  him  no  floods  shall  reach, 
Though  waters  should  abound. 

7.  Thou  art  my  hiding  place,  thou  wilt 

From  trouble  keep  me  free  ; 
And  with  songs  of  deliverance 
Thou  wilt  encompass  me. 

8.  I  will  instruct  thee,  and  thee  guide 

Along  the  way  will  I, 
Which  thou  shalt  go  ;  I'll  counsel  thee, 
And  fix  on  thee  mine  eye. 

9.  Be  not  ye,  as  a  horse  or  mule 

Of  understanding  void, 
Which  bit  and  bridle  strong  must  curb, 

When  it  would  thee  avoid. 
10.   Unto  the  man  that  wicked  is, 

Plagues  shall  be  multiplied  ; 
But  mercy  shall  encompass  them 


68 

Who  in  the  lord  confide. 
Ye  righteous,  in  the  Lord  rejoice, 

Exult  ye  with  delight  ; 
And  raise  triumphant  shouts  all  ye, 

Who  are  in  heart  upright. 


Psalm  XXXIII. 

i.  Joy  in  the  Lord  ye  just  ;  seemly 
To  upright  men  is  praise. 

2.  Praise  God  with  harp,  on  tenstringed  lyre, 

With  psalms  your  voices  raise. 

3.  A  new  song  to  him  sing,  with  skill 

Send  forth  melodious  sounds. 

4.  For  right  is  God's  word  ;  all  his  work 

With  faithfulness  abounds. 

5.  He  equity  and  judgment  doth 

Complacently  reward  ; 
And  with  the  goodness  of  the  Lord, 
The  earth  is  richly  stored. 

6.  The  heavens  by  Jehovah's  word 

Of  power  created  were, 
And  by  the  spirit  of  his  mouth 
The  hosts  residing  there. 

7.  The  ocean's  waters  he  collects 

Together  as  an  heap  ; 
And  in  a  storehouse,  as  it  were, 
He  treasures  up  the  deep. 

8.  Let  all  throughout  the  earth  before    . 

Jehovah  be  afraid, 
And  let  them  dread  him  all,  who  dwell 
Upon  the  earth  he  made. 

9.  For  He  said,  and  it  was  ;  he  gave 

Command,  and  it  stood  firm. 

10.  The  Lord  makes  nation's  counsel  void, 

Their  schemes  to  naught  doth  turn, 

11.  Jehovah's  counsel  ever  lasts, 

His  thoughts  from  age  to  age. 

12.  Nations  are  blest,  whose  God's  the  Lord 

His  chosen  heritage. 


69 

13.  Jehovah  from  the  heavens  beholds, 

On  all  mankind  looks  forth  ; 

14.  He  from  his  dwelling  place  surveys, 

All  dwelling  on  the  earth, 

15.  Observes  their  hearts  alike  ;  to  all 

Their  doings  he  gives  heed. 

16.  Great  hosts  save  not  a  king  ;  the  strong 

By  great  strength  is  not  freed. 

17.  The  horse  for  safety  vain,  saves  none, 

Although  his  strength  be  great. 

18.  Lo  !  God's  eye  sees  those,  who  him  fear 

And  for  his  mercy  wrait, 

19.  From  death  to  free  their  soul,  their  life 

In  famine  to  sustain. 

20.  Our  soul  hoped  for  the  lord  ;  he  will 

Our  aid  and  shield  remain. 

21.  Since  in  the  holy  name  we  trust, 

Our  heart  shall  joyful  be. 

22.  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  on  us, 

As  we  do  hope  in  thee. 


Psalm  XXXIV. 

1.  I  will  at  all  times  bless  the  Lord  ! 

In  his  praise  ever  raise  my  voice. 

2.  My  soul  shall  glory  in  the  Lord, 

The  humble  hear  will  and  rejoice. 

3.  Come  !  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 

Let  us  alike  his  name  extol. 

4.  I  sought  the  Lord,  he  answered  me, 

And  freed  me  from  my  terrors  all. 

5.  They  looked  to  him  and  brightened  were  ; 

Shame  on  their  faces  has  now  ceased. 

6.  This  poor  man  cried,  the  Lord  him  heard, 

And  from  his  troubles  all,  released. 

7.  The  angel  of  Jehovah  doth 

Encamp  around  on  every  side, 
Of  those  who  do  him  fear,  that  he 
For  them  protection  may  provide. 

8.  Taste  ye,  and  see  the  Lord  is  good  ; 


7° 


The  man  who  trusts  In  him,  is  blessed. 
9.    The  Lord  fear,  ye  his  saints,  for  them 
Who  fear  him  shall  no  want  arrest. 

10.  Young  lions  lacked  and  hungered  have  : 

But  they  shall  not  lack  good  at  all 

11.  Who  seek  the  Lord.     Come,  sons,  me  hear. 

The  fear  of  God  I  teach  you  shall. 

12.  Who  is  the  man  that's  fond  of  life, 

Loves  days  that  he  may  good  behold  ? 

13.  Thy  tongue  from  all  that  sinful  is, 

Thy  lips  from  speaking  guile  withhold. 

14.  Turn  thou  from  evil,  and  do  good  ; 

Seek  peace,  pursue  it  earnestly. 

15.  Jehovah's  eyes  are  on  the  just, 

His  ears  attentive  to  their  cry. 
16. "  The  Lord's  face  against  sinners  is, 

From  earth  to  make  their  memory  cease. 

17.  Those  cried,  Jehovah  heard,  and  them 

From  their  distresses  did  release. 

18.  To  those  who  broken  are  in  heart, 

The  Lord  unseen  is  always  near  ; 
And  he  in  safety  them  will  keep, 
WTho  in  their  spirit  contrite  are, 

19.  Ills  may  on  the  upright  come, 

Yet  from  them  all  God  will  hirn  free  ; 

20.  He  keepeth  all  his  bones,  so  that 

Not  one  of  them  shall  broken  be. 
2r.   Ill  shall  the  wicked  slay  ;  and  they 

Shall  guilty  be,  who  hate  the  just. 
22.   The  Lord  redeems  his  servant's  soul  ; 

None  shall  be  guilty  who  Him  trust. 


Psalm  XXXV. 

1.  Chide  those,  Lord,  who  me  chide  and  war 

'Gainst  those  who  war  on  me. 

2.  Of  shield  and  buckler  take  thou  hold, 

Stand  forth  mine  aid  to  be. 

3.  And  stretch  thou  forth  the  spear,  and  thus 

Close  up  the  way  of  them 


7i 


Who  me  pursue.     Say  to  my  soul, 
I  thy  salvation  am. 

4.  Shamed  and  confounded  let  them  be 

Who  for  my  soul  have  sought  ; 
Turned  back  by  thee  disgraced  be  those, 
Who  my  harm  have  in  thought. 

5.  Let  them  like  chaff  be,  which  before 

The  wind  away  is  blown  : 

And  by  the  angel  of  the  Lord 

Let  them  be  overthrown. 

6.  Let  all  their  way  in  darkness  be, 

And  in  a  slippery  place  ; 
And  may  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
Away  far  off  them  chase. 

7.  For  without  cause  their  snare  for  me 

Within  a  pit  they  hid  ! 
And  without  cause  for  me  a  pit 
Dig  for  my  soul  they  did. 

8.  On  him  shall  unfeared  ruin  come, 

And  his  net  seize  him  shall, 
Which  he  did  hide  '  down  into  it 
In  ruin  he  shall  fall. 

9.  My  soul  shall  boast  in  God,  and  glad 

In  his  salvation  be. 

10.  All  my  bones  shall  exclaim,  Oh  .who, 

Jehovah,  is  like  thee  l 
Saving  the  sufferer  from  one 

Who  is  too  strong  for  him, 
The  sufferer  and  poor  from  those 

Who  had  his  spoiler  been  ? 

11.  Rude  witnesses  rise  up,  on  me 

What  I  knew  not  they  lay. 

12.  They  to  my  soul's  bereavement  me 

Evil  for  good  repay. 

13.  Though  in  their  sickness,  sack  cloth  I 

Have  for  my  clothing  worn  ; 
Humbled  my  soul  in  fasts  ;  my  prayer 
Would  in  my  heart  return. 

14.  As  for  a  friend  or  brother  dear, 

Mourning  about  I  went, 
As  one  who  for  a  mother  mourns 
With  grief  I  down  was  bent. 


72 


15.  But  in  my  halting,  they  rejoiced, 

And  did  together  get  ; 
The  infamous  against  me  thus 

Where  there  together  met, 
And  me  when  innocent  did  tear, 

And  would  not  silent  be. 

1 6.  With  worthless  men,  mockers  for  bread, 

They  gnashed  their  teeth  at  me. 

17.  How  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  thou  look  on? 

From  their  outrages  sore, 
My  soul,  and  from  the  lions  young, 
My  precious  one,  restore. 

18.  I  will  give  thanks  to  thee  within 

The  congregation  great  ; 
Among  a  mighty  people  I 
Thy  praise  will  celebrate. 

19.  Against  me  let  them  not  rejoice 

My  enemies  that  lie, 
And  let  them  not  who  do  me  hate 
Without  cause  wink  the  eye. 

20.  For  they  will  not  speak  peaceful  things, 

But  guileful  words  invent, 
Against  all  those  within  the  land 
On  quietness  intent. 

21.  With  widened  mouth  'gainst  me  they  said 

Ha  !   Ha  !  our  eyes  now  see. 

22.  Thou,  Lord,  hast  seen  ;  not  silent  be, 

Lord,  be  not  far  from  me. 

23.  Concerning  my  just  judgment  now 

Arouse  thee,  and  awake  ; 
Oh  !  thou,  my  God  and  sovereign  Lord 
Of  my  cause  notice  take. 

24.  According  to  thy  righteousness, 

Do  thou  for  me  decide. 
Oh  Lord,  my  God,  let  them  not  be, 
As  to  me,  gratified. 

25.  Let  them  not  say  within  their  heart. 

Ha  !  this  our  soul  did  crave  ; 
And,  let  them  have  no  cause  to  say, 
Him  swallowed  up  we  have. 

26.  Let  them  with  shame  together  blush, 

Who  in  my  hurt  were  glad  ; 


73 


Let  them. against  me  magnified 
With  shame  and  scorn  be  clad. 
-27.   But  let  them  shout  with  thankfulness 
And  joy  triumphantly 
Who  do  my  righteousness  desire  ; 

And  great  Jehovah  be, 
Who  hath  aimed  at  his  servant's  peace, 
Let  them  thus  always  say. 
28.    My  tongue  thy  justice  publish  shall, 
And  thy  praise  every  day, 


Psalm  XXXVI. 

1.  Sin  saith,  for  the  ungodly  man, 

In  my  heart's  inmost  thought 
The  fear  ®f  God  before  His  eyes 
Is  but  a  thing  of  naught. 

2.  So  that  he  falsely  flattered  hath, 

Himself  in  his  own  eyes 
As  to  the  finding  out  his  sin, 
The  hating  it  likewise. 

3.  The  words  that  come  forth  from  his  mouth 

Are  falsehood  and  deceit. 
He  thus,  as  to  his  being  taught 
And  doing  good  has  ceased. 

4.  lie  evil  on  his  bed  contrives, 

And  does  himself  confirm 
Within  away  that  is  not  good, 
And  wrong  he  will  not  spurn. 

5.  Thy  mercy,  Lord,  is  in  the  heavens, 

Thy  truth  the  clouds  doth  reach. 

6.  Thy  justice  is  like  mountains  great, 

A  deep  thy  judgments  each. 
Lord,  thou  preserveth  man  and  beast. 

7.  How  precious  is  thy  graee  ! 
And  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 

Men's  sons  their  trust  may  place. 
S.    They  from  abundance  in  thy  house 
Should  be  well  satisfied  ; 
And  from  thy  stream  of  pleasures  thou 


74 

Dost  drink  for  them  provide. 
9.    Because  of  life  the  fountain  full 
And  flowing  is  with  thee  ; 
And,  in  the  light  that  shineth  down 
From  thee,  we  light  may  see. 

10.  Thy  kindness  to  those  knowing  thee 

Continue  to  impart  ; 
And  thy  own  righteousness  to  them 
Who  upright  are  in  heart. 

11.  Me  let  no  foot  of  pride  invade, 

Nor  let  the  wicked's  hand 

12.  Move  me.     There  evil  doers  fell  ; 

Struck  down,  no  more  to  stand. 


Psalm  XXXVII. 

1.  Never  incense  thyself  at  them 

Who  evil  doers  are  ; 
To  those  who  work  iniquity 
Thou  shalt  no  envy  bear. 

2.  For  even  as  the  summer  grass 

Quickly  cut  down  are  they  ; 
And  like  the  greenness  of  an  herb, 
They  soon  will  fade  away. 

3.  See  that  thou  in  Jehovah  trust, 

And  let  thy  works  be  good  ; 
Within  the  land  thy  dwelling  have, 
And  the  truth  be  thy  food. 

4.  Delight  thee  in  the  Lord  ;  He'll  give 

Thine  heart's  request  to  thee. 

5.  Roll  on  the  Lord  thy  way  ;  him  trust, 

And  for  thee  act  will  He. 

6.  Then  He  thy  righteousness  will  make 

To  go  forth  as  the  light, 
And  in  a  judgement  clear,  thy  cause 
Like  to  the  mid-day  bright. 

7.  Be  quiet  for  the  Lord  ;  for  him 

Await.      Shun  vexing  thoughts. 
About  him,  prospering  in  his  way, 


75 


Who  executes  his  plots. 

8.  Do  thou  from  anger  wholly  cease  ; 

And  indignation  quell, 
Fire  not  your  hearts  into  a  fret. 
Only  to  thus  do  ill. 

9.  For  those  who  evil  doers  are, 

Shall  be  made  desolate  : 
But  those  inherit  shall  the  land, 
Who  on  Jehovah  wait. 

10.  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  then 

The  wicked  man  is  gone  : 
And  thou  wilt  ponder  o'er  his  place, 
But  as  his  there  is  none. 

11.  W^hile  those,  that  humble  are,  the  land 

Inherit  shall  by  right, 
And  in  a  plenitude  of  peace, 
They  shall  take  great  delight. 

12.  The  wicked  plots  against  the  just 

And  at  him  grates  his  teeth. 

13.  The  Lord  will  laugh  at  him,  for,  that 

His  day  shall  come.  He  seeth. 

14.  The  wicked  have  unsheathed  the  sword, 

And  bent  the  bow,  that  they 
Might  make  the  poor  and  needy  fall, 
And  upright  men  may  slay. 

15.  Their  sword  shall  enter  their  own  heart, 

And  their  bow  shall  be  crushed. 

16.  Better  than  great  wealth  of  bad  men, 

Is  little  to  the  just. 

17.  For  sinners'  arms  shall  broken  be  ; 

But  God  the  just  sustains. 

18.  He  knows  their  days,  and  evermore 

Their  heritage  remains. 

19.  They  will  not  be  abashed,  when  they 

An  evil  time  may  see  ; 
And  when  the  days  of  famine  are, 
They  satisfied  shall  be. 

20.  Ungodly  men,  Jehovah's  foes, 

Like  lamb's  fat,  shall  decay, 
And  into  smoke  they  are  consumed, 
And  vanish  soon  away. 

21.  The  wicked  man  is  borrowing 


76 

And  he  will  not  repay  : 
The  righteous  man  will  mercy  show, 

Ready  to  give  away. 
•22.   For  all  the  blessed  ones  of  God 

Inherit  shall  the  land  ; 
But  those  accursed  by  Him  shall  all 

Be  cut  off  by  his  hand. 

23.  Forth  from  the  Lord  have  the  foot  teps 

Of  man  been  set  aright. 
And  in  his  way,  in  which  he  goes, 
He  always  will  delight. 

24.  For  he  indeed  may  fall,  yet  he 

Shall  not  be  prostrate  laid, 

Because  Jehovah  will  sustain 

His  hand  with  needed  aid. 

25.  I  once  was  young,  but  have  grown  old, 

But  have  not  seen  as  yet 
The  just  forsaken,  nor  his  seed 
Begging  their  bread  to  get. 

26.  All  the  day  long  he  mercy  shows, 

And  lends  with  a  free  heart, 
And  his  seed  for  a  blessing  is. 

27.  From  wickedness  depart, 

And  do  thou  good  ;  and  permanent 
Your  dwelling  places  make, 

28.  Because  Jehovah  judgement  loves, 

And  he  will  not  forsake 
His  gracious  ones.     They  shall  be  kept 

Throughout  eternity. 
But  of  the  wicked  shall  the  seed 

Be  cut  off  utterly. 

29.  The  just  inherit  shall  the  land, 

And  ever  on  it  dwell. 

30.  The  just  man's  mouth  shall  wisdom  show. 

His  tongue  of  judgement  tell. 

31.  The  law  of  his  God  is  within 

His  heart.      His  steps  swerve  not. 

32.  The  wicked  for  the  righteous  watch, 

And  him  to  slay  has  sought. 

33.  Jehovah,  faithful,  never  will 

Leave  him  within  his  hands 
And  will  not  hold  him  guilty,  when 


77 


In  judgment  he  shall  stand. 

34.  Wait  for  the  Lord  and  keep  his  way, 

And  then  he  will  thee  raise 
The  land  to  hold  :  on  wicked  men 
Cut  off  then  thou  shalt-gaze. 

35.  I  saw  a  bad  man,  stern,  and  like 

A  green  tree  spreading  round, 

36.  He  passed,  and,  lo  !  was  not  ;  and  him 

I  sought  ;  he  was  not  found. 

37.  Observe  thou  now  the  perfect  man, 

Also  the  upright  see. 
Because  that  surely  to  that  man 
The  end  true  peace  will  be. 

38.  But  rebels  all  alike  shall  be 

Into  destruction  cast  ;j 
It  is  the  end  of  wicked  men 
To  be  cut  off  at  last. 

39.  But  the  salvation  of  the  just 

Is  wholly  from  the  Lord  ; 
In  time  of  trouble  He  will  them 
A  refuge  strong  afford. 

40.  Jehovah  helped  and  rescued  them, 

And  will  rescue  and  save 
From  wicked  men,  because  to  Him 
Themselves  in  trust  they  gave. 


Psalm  XXXVIII. 

1.  In  thy  great  indignation  just, 

Oh  !   Lord,  rebuke  me  not, 
Nor  on  me  lay  thy  chastisement 
In  thy  displeasure  hot. 

2.  For  in  me  are  thine  arrows  sunk, 

Thy  hand  has  pressed  me  down  ; 

3.  And  in  my  flesh  no  soundness  is 

Under  thy  wrathful  frown, 
Nor  ease  in  my  bones  through  my  sin. 

4.  For  my  sins  passing  are 
Over  my  head — a  heavy  load, 

Far  more  than  I  can  bear. 


7« 

5.  My  wounds  are  fetid  and  corrupt 

From  foolishness  my  own. 

6.  Anguished  I  am,  and  much  depressed  ; 

Each  day  I've  mourning  gone  : 

7.  For  filled  with  burnings  are  my  loins  , 

And  all  my  flesh  is  sore. 

8.  I  faint,  am  greatly  bruised,  and  from 

My  heart's  distress  I  roar, 

9.  Lord,  my  desire  before  thee  is, 

Not  hid  from  thee  my  sighs. 

10.  My  heart  throbs  ;  me  my  strength  has  left  ; 

No  light  is  in  mine  eyes. 

11.  From  my  stroke  will  my  lovers  all 

And  friends  stand  off  afar  ; 
And  they  have  stood  aloof  from  me, 
My  kinsman  dear  who  are. 

12.  And  they,  who  seek  my  life,  laid  snares  ; 

And  those  who  would  me  wrong, 
Have  spoken  mischiefs,  and  deceits 
They  utter  all  day  long. 

13.  But  as  the  deaf,  I  did  not  hear, 

And  I  was  like  the  dumb  ; 

14.  Like  one  who  hears  not,  from  whose  mouth 

Can  no  responses  come. 

15.  As  thou  wilt  answer,  Lord,  my  God, 

So  wait  for  thee  I  did  ; 

16.  For  I  said,  Lest  they  vaunt  o'er  me, 

Who  were,  when  my  foot  slid 

17.  Elated.     For  I'm  prone  to  halt 

And  my  griefs  always  see. 

18.  For  I  my  sinfulness  will  own, 

And  for  it  troubled  be. 

19.  The  adversaries  of  my  life 

Are  strong  on  every  side  ; 
And  they,  who  do  without  a  cause 
Me  hate,  are  multiplied. 

20.  They  too,  who  unto  me  requite 

111  for  the  good  I  do, 
Will  thus  oppose  themselves  to  me, 
Because  I  good  pursue. 


79 

21.  Lord,  leave  me  not,  my  God,  from  me 

Be  not  thou  far  away  : 

22.  Oh  Lord,  who  my  salvation  art, 

Help  me  without  delay. 


Psalm  XXXIX. 

1.  I  said  ;  lest  with  my  tongue  I  sin, 

I'll  of  my  ways  beware, 
My  mouth  I'll  with  a  muzzle  guard, 
When  bad  men  near  me  are. 

2.  I,  as  from  dumbness  silent  was, 

So  mute,  that  I  forebore 
Even  from  good  ;  my  sorrows  were 
But  this  stirred  up  the  more. 

3.  My  heart  in  midst  of  me  was  hot. 

The  fires  within  would  break 
Forth  into  flames,  while  I  mused  on. 
Then  with  my  tongue  I  spake, 

4.  My  end  and  measure  of  my  days  ; 

Oh  Lord,  unto  me  show, 
What  it  may  truly  be,  for  I 
How  frail  I  am  would  know. 

5.  Lo  !  thou  dost  give  me  days  as  spans, 

Mine  age  as  nothing  rate. 
Each  man  is  only  vanity 
In  his  best  outward  state. 

6.  Man  only  as  a  shadow  mores, 

They  make  a  din  in  vain. 
He  makes  the  stooks,  but  may  not  know 
Who  gathered  in  the  same. 

7.  And  now  what  have  I  waited  for  ? 

My  hope,  Lord,  is  in  thee. 

8.  Free  me  from  all  my  trespasses, 

The  fool's  scorn  make  not  me. 

9.  I'm  dumb,  I  open  not  my  mouth, 

Because  this  work  is  thine. 
10.   Thy  stroke  take  from  me,  by  the  blow 
Of  thy  hand  I  do  pine. 


8o 

11.  Thou  with  rebukes  dos't  chasten  man 

For  his  iniquity  ; 
And  spoil  as  moth  his  precious  things. 
Man's  only  vanity. 

12.  Lord,  hear  my  prayer,  regard  my  cry, 

Not  to  my  tears  mute  be 
For  like  my  fathers,  pilgrim  I 
And  stranger  am  with  thee. 

13.  Turn  from  me  thy  look  of  reproof, 

And  make  me  of  good  cheer, 
Before  that  I  shall  go  away, 
And  be  no  longer  here. 


Psalm  XL. 

1.  I  for  Jehovah  waited  have, 

Await  for  him  did  I  ; 
And  he  in  condescension  did 
Hearken  unto  my  cry. 

2.  He  raised  me  from  a  noisome  pit, 

And  from  the  miry  clay  ; 
Made  my  feet  on  a  rock  to  stand, 

Set  my  steps  in  the  way. 
3.    He  put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth 

To  our  God  be  the  praise. 
Many  shall  see  this,  and  shall  fear  ; 

And  trust  the  Lord  always. 

4.  How  blessed  that  man,  who  hath  in  hope 

Upon  the  Lord  relied, 
Not  looking  to  the  proud,  nor  those 
Who  to  lies  turn  aside. 

5.  O  Lord,  my  God,  how  many  are 

The  things  which  thou  hast  done  ; 
Thy  wonders;  and  thy  purposes 

To  us,  in  order  none. 
Can  unto  thee  them  estimate, 

I  would  them  now  declare 
And  speak,  but  to  be  numbered  all 

They  far  too  many  are. 


8i 


6.  Not  sacrifice  nor  offering 

Hast  thou  from  me  desired  ; 
Mine  ears  hast  pierced,  sin  offering  thou 
And  burnt  hast  not  required. 

7.  And  then  I  did  these  words  announce, 

Behold  !  I  come  for  thee  ; 
Within  the  volume  of  the  Book, 
It  written  is  of  me  : 
8.    To  do  thy  will  is  my  delight 
O  !  thou  my  God  that  art, 
And  thy  most  holy  law  hath  been 
Within  me  in  my  heart. 
9.   I  in  the  congregation  great 

Did  righteousness  proclaim  ; 
Lo  !  thou  dost  know,  Oh  Lord,  that  I 
My  lips  did  not  restrain. 

10.  T  never  have  within  my  heart, 

Thy  righteousness  concealed, 
T  thy  salvation  clearly  have, 

And  faithfulness  revealed. 
Thy  tender  loving  kindness 

Conceal  I  never  did, 
Nor  from  the  congregation  gre'at 

Thy  verity  have  hid. 

11.  Jehovah  thy  compassions  thou 

Wilt  not  from  me  withhold  ; 
Thy  tender  mercies  and  thy  truth 
Will  always  me  uphold. 

12.  For  on  me  evils  gathered  have, 

More  than  can  numbered  be  ; 
My  sins  me  overtaken  have, 

And   I've  no  power  to  see  : 
These  more  than  hairs  are  on  my  head, 

And  failed  me  has  my  heart. 

13.  Be  pleased,  Lord,  to  deliver  me  ; 

Thy  help,  Lord,  soon  impart. 

14.  Shamed  and  abashed  alike  be  they 

Who  would  my  soul  subvert 
They  shall  repulsed  be  and  disgraced 
Who  do  devise  my  hurt. 

15.  They,  in  their  shame,  as  their  reward,, 

Then  desolate  shall  be, 


82 

Who  in  their  enmity  have  said, 
Aha  !  Aha  !  to  me. 

16.  In  thee  shall  all  joy  and  exult, 

Who  do  thee  seek  ;  and  they 

Who  thy  salvation  love,  always, 

Great  is  the  Lord,  will  say. 

17,  I'm  poor  and  needy,  yet  the  Lord 

Regard  to  me  will  pay  ; 
My  help  and  my  defence  thou  art, 
My  God,  make  no  delay. 


Psalm  XLI. 

1.  How  blest  the  man  who  prudently 

Doth  to  the  poor  attend. 
The  Lord  to  him  in  evil  days 
Protection  will  extend. 

2.  God  will  him  guard  and  keep  alive  ; 

He  blessed  on  earth  shall  live  ; 
And  to  the  will  of  enemies 
Thou  wilt  him  not  upgive. 

3.  Him  on  the  bed  of  languishing 

Jehovah  will  sustain, 
Thou  in  his  sickness  sore,  his  bed 
Hast  turned  to  ease  his  pain. 

4.  Oh  !  thou,  Jehovah,  I  then  said, 

Have  mercy  upon  me  ; 
Restore  my  soul  to  health,  although 
I  have  sinned  against  thee. 

5.  They  who  my  adversaries  are 

Will  always  evil  say 
Concerning  me  ;  When  will  he  die  ? 

That  his  name  perish  may. 
•6.    If  he  to  see  me  come,  he'll  speak 

Falsehoods  ;  mischief  his  heart 
To  it  collects,  which  he  will  tell 

Without,  when  he'll  depart. 
7.    They  will  together  whisper  all 

Against  me,  who  me  hate  ; 
And  injury  to  me,  will  they 


83 

Against  me  meditate. 

8.  Base  crime  presses  on  him,  and  he 

Lies  down  to  rise  no  more. 

9.  Even  the  man  at  peace  with  me, 

Whom  I  did  trust  before, 
Who  ate  my  bread,  against  me  now 
Has  raised  the  heel  in  spite. 
10..   Lord,  pity  me,  cause  me  to  rise, 
And  I  will  them  requite. 

11.  By  this  too  I  have  known,  that  thou 

Dost  pleasure  in  me  take, 
Because  my  enemy  o'er  me 
Shall  no  glad  shouting  make. 

12.  In  my  uprightness  me  thou  hast 

Supported  by  thy  grace  i 
And  thou  hast  made  me  evermore 
To  stand  before  thy  face. 

13.  The  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 

lie  praised  and  praised  again, 
Forever  and  forever  more  ; 
Amen  ?  yea  and  amen. 


Psalm  XLII. 

As  for  the  brooks  of  water  pure, 

Panteth  the  thirsty  hait, 
So  doth  my  soul  for  thee  now  pant, 

Oh  thou  my  Clod,  who  art. 
For  God,  yea,  for  the  living  God, 

My  soul  has  thirsty  been  ; 
When  shall  I  enter  and  before 

The  face  of  God  be  seen  ? 
Throughout  the  day  and  night  my  tears 

Have  been  to  me  for  bread, 
While  unto  me  they  every  day, 

Where  is  thy  God?  have  said. 
These  things  I  will  remember  all, 

And  will  my  soul  out-pour 
On  myself,  when  I  in  a  crowd 

Shall  pass,  as  heretofore, 


H 

When  I  with  them  up  to  God's  house 

Went  with  the  voice  of  praise, 
And  gladness  of  a  multitude, 

Reaping  the  festive  days. 
Why  art  thou  now  cast  down,  my  soul  ? 

Why  in  disquiet  moan  ? 
In  God  hope,  for  I'll  praise  him  yet, 

For  his  salvation  shown. 
My  God,  my  soul's  cast  down  in  me. 

Thee  therefore,  mind  I  will, 
From  Jordan's  banks,  from  Hermon's  heights, 

And  from  the  Mizar  hill. 
At  the  noise  of  thy  water-spouts 

Deep  unto  deep  did  call  ; 
Thy  billows  have  pased  over  me, 

And  thy  strong  surges  all. 
God  will  his  grace  command  by  day, 

At  night  his  songs  I'll  sing, 
And  to  him,  who  is  of  my  life 

The  God,  a  prayer  I  bring. 
I'll  say  to  God,  my  Rock,  why  hast 

Thou  me  forgotten  so  ? 
Why  in  oppression  from  my  foes, 

Must  I  thus  mourning  go  ? 
It's  like  a  fracture  in  my  bones, 

That  me  my  foes  upbraid, 
As  all  day  long  it  has  by  them, 

"Where  is  thy  God"!  been  said. 
Why,  Oh  !  my  soul -art  thou  cast  down  ? 

And  in  disquietude  ?  # 

In  God  hope  ;  for  I  will  him  praise, 

My  Saviour  known,  my  God. 


Psalm  XLIII. 

God,  judge  me,  plead  my  cause  against 

A  nation  impious  ; 
And  me  deliver  from  the  man 

Of  fraud  and  wickedness. 
For  thou  the  God  art  of  my  strength. 


«5 

Why  hast  thou  spurned  me  so 
That  in  oppression  from  my  foes 

I  should  now  mourning  go  ? 
Oh  !  send  thy  light  forth  and  thy  truth 

Then  they  conduct  me  will, 
And  bring  rne  to  thy  duelling  place 

Upon  thy  holy  hill. 
There  to  God's  altar,  yea  to  God, 

My  chief  joy,  I  will  go  ; 
And  unto  God,  my  God,  my  thanks 

I  on  the  harp  will  show. 
Why,  O  my  soul,  art  thou  cast  down  ? 

Why  in  me  now  so  sad  ? 
In  God  hope  ;  for  I'll  praise  Him  yet 

My  Saviour  ^een,  my  God. 


Psalm  XLIV. 

Oh  God  we  with  our  ears  have  heard, 

To  us  our  fathers  told, 
The  work  thou  in  their  days  didst  work, 

During  the  days  of  old. 
Thou  didst  by  might  nations  uproot, 

And  plant  them  in  their  stead  ; 
And  thou  the  people  didst  break  down, 
But  them  thou  didst  outspread. 
,   For  their  sword  gained  them  not  the  land, 
Their  arms  them  saved  not  then  ; 
But  thy  hand,  arm  and  shining  face, 
For  thou  didst  favor  them. 
.   Thou  art  my  King  ;  for  Jacob,  Lord, 
Salvation  now  command. 
Then  we  in  thee  will  push  down  those 

Who  adverse  to  us  stand  ; 
In  thy  name  we  will  tread  them  down, 
Who  us  assaulted  have. 
,    For  in  my  bow  I  will  not  trust, 

Nor  can  my  sword  me  save. 
.    For  thou  hast  saved  us  from  our  foes, 
Our  haters  put  to  shame. 


$6 


8.  In  God  we've  daily  praised,  and  will 

Ever  confess  thy  name. 

9.  Although  thou  hast  rejected  us, 

And  us  dishonored  hast, 
And  with  our  armies  thou  wilt  not 
Go  forth,  as  in  times  past. 

10.  Before  our  adversaries  us 

To  turn  back  thou  wilt  make  ; 
And  those  who  hate  us  for  themselves^ 
From  us  now  plunder  take. 

11.  Thou  wilt  give  us  sheep  for  food, 

'Mong  nations  us  disperse  ; 

12.  Wilt  sell  thy  people  without  gain, 

Not  richer  by  their  price. 

13.  Us  thou'wilt  put  for  a  reproach 

Among  our  neighbors  near, 
Derision  and  a  jest  to  those 
Who  round  about  us  are. 

14.  Us,  for  a  shaking  of  the  head 

And  by-word,  thou  wilt  place, 

15.  For  nations  round  ;  and.  daily  is 

Before  me  my  disgrace  ; 
And  my  face  covered  is  with  shame, 

16.  From  him  who  slander  speaks 
And  scoffs  ;  from  presence  of  a  foe, 

And  one  who  vengeance  seeks. 

17.  All  this  has  come  on  us,  yet  we 

Have  not  forgotten  thee  ; 
Nor  to  thy  holy  covenant 
Perfidious  been  have  we. 

18.  Our  heart  has  not  turned  back,  our  steps 

From  thy  path  have  not  strayed  ; 

19.  Whom  thon  hast  crushed  where  dragons  are, 

And  covered  with  death's  shade. 

20.  Had  we  forgotten  our  God's  name, 

Spread  to  strange  gods  our  hands  ; 

21.  Would  God  not  search  this  out  ?  for  He 

Heart  secrets  understands. 

22.  For  we  are  daily  slain  for  thee, 

As  sheep  for  slaughter  sought. 

23.  Arouse  thee,  Lord,  why  sleep  ?     Awake. 

Forever  loathe  us  not. 


87 


24.  Why  wilt  thou  hide  thy  countenance  ? 

Forget  why  wilt  thou  so 
Our  troubles  and  oppression  sore  ? 

25.  For  our  soul  is  brought  low 
Into  the  dust,  and  to  the  earth 

Our  body  fast  doth  cling. 

26.  Rise  for  our  help,  and  in  thy  grace 

To  us  redemption  bring, 


Psalm   XLV. 

My  heart  o'erflows  with  matter  good. 

My  works  wnich  I  recite, 
Are  of  the  King.      My  tongue's  the  pen 

Of  one  in  haste  to  write. 
Thou  fairer  art  than  Adam's  sons  ; 

Grace  has  been  copiously 
Through  thy  lips  poured  forth.      Therefore, God 

Hath  evermore  blessed  thee. 
Oh,  Thou  the  mighty  One  !    thy  sword 

Gird  thou  upon  thy  thigh. 
Thy  glory  and  thy  majesty. 

And  in  thy  majesty, 
For  truth,  meekness  and  righteousness 

Prosper,  and  onward  ride  ; 
And  to  achievements  marvelous 

Thy  right  hand  will  thee  guide. 
Sharp  are  thine  arrows — nations  then 

Shall  fall  down  under  thee 
In  the  heart  of  the  enemies 

Of  the  King  sharp  shall  be. 
Forever  and  forever  is 

Thy  throne  supreme,  O  God  ; 
The  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is 

Of  righteousness  the  rod. 
Thou  hast  loved  justice  and  loathed  sin  ; 

Thee,  therefore,  God,  Most  High, 
Thy  God,  above  thy  fellows  did 

Anoint  with  oil  of  joy. 
Myrrh,  aloes,  cassia  perfume, 


All  garments  which  thee  clad, 
Forth  from  the  ivory  palaces 

From  me  they  made  thee  glad. 
9.   The  daughters  of  the  kings  were  there, 

In  precious  things  of  thine  ; 
And  at  thy  right  hand  stood  the  queen 

In  gold  from  Ophir's  mine. 

10.  O  !  daughter,  hearken  ;  and  behold, 

And  still  incline  thine  ear. 
Thy  people  and  thy  father's  house 
Elsewhere  forget  thou  here. 

11.  And  then  the  King  thy  beauty  shall 

For  this  desire  the  more  ; 
Seeing  he  is  thy  sovereign  Lord, 
With  reverence  him  adore. 

12.  The  daughter  too,  of  wealthy  Tyre, 

Shall  with  a  present  great, 
The  rich  ones  of  the  people  too, 
Shall  thy  face  supplicate. 

13.  The  daughter  of  the  King  is  now 

All  glorious  within  ; 
And  of  embroideries  of  gold 
Her  garments  made  have  been. 

14.  She  shall  be  led  forth  to  the  King 

In  robes  with  needle  wrought. 
Virgins,  her  friends,  that  follow  her, 
Shall  unto  thee  be  brought. 

15.  Conducted  onward  they  shall  be 

As  they  rejoicing  sing, 
And  thus  with  gladness  enter  shall 
The  palace  of  the  King. 

16.  In  their  place,  who  thy  fathers  were, 

Thy  sons  shall  still  remain. 
And  thou  wilt  them  for  princes  true 
In  all  the  earth  ordain. 

17.  Thy  name  to  be  remembered,   I 

Will  cause  in  ages  all. 
Forevermore  the  nations  shall. 
Therefore,  thy  praise  extol. 


89 
Psalm  XLVI. 

1.  God  is  our  refuge  strong 

Fullness  in  straits  has  proved  ; 

2.  So  we'll  not  fear,  though  earth  be  changed, 

And  mountains  be  removed 
Into  the  heart  of  seas. 

3.  Its  waters  loudly  roar 

And  foam,  though  mountains  high  should  quake 
Where  the  proud  billows  pour. 

4.  A  river  is  whose  streams, 

Will  gladden  with  true  joy, 
(iod's  city  all,  the  holy  place 
Where  dwelleth  the  Most   High. 

5.  ( rod  is  in  midst  of  her. 

And  nothing  shall  her  move  ; 

( rod  at  the  turning  of  the  morn 

Shall  guard  her  from  above. 

6.  Nations  a  roaring  raised, 

And  kingdoms  moving  were  ; 
He  makes  his  voice  then  to  resound. 
The  earth  will  melt  with  fear. 

7.  Jehovah,  God  of  hosts 

Is  with  us  on  our  side, 

For  us  the  God  of  Jacob  is 

A  refuge  where  to  hide. 

8.  Come  ye,  behold  the  works, 

These  by  Jehovah  wrought, 
Who  all  the  desolations  sore 
Into  the  earth  hath  brought. 

9.  To  all  ends  of  the  earth 

Wars  into  peace  he  turns, 
The  bow  he  breaks,  the  spear  he  cuts, 
In  fire  the  chariot  burns. 

10.  Be  calm,  know  that  I'm  God  ; 

Among  the  nations  I 
Will  be  exalted  on  the  earth, 
W7ill  be  exalted  high. 

11.  Jehovah,  Lord  of  hosts, 

Is  with  us  on  our  side. 
For  us  the  God  of  Jacob  is 
Our  refuge  where  to  hide. 


9° 
Psalm  XLVII. 

O  !  all  ye  nations  clap  the  hand, 

To  God  with  voice  of  triumph  shout  ; 
For  dreadful  is  the  Lord  Most  High, 

And  a  great  king  the  earth  throughout. 
lie  will  the  people  under  us, 

Under  our  feet  nations  reduce. 
He  Jacob's  splendor,  whom  he  loved, 

Our  heritage  for  us  will  choose. 
God  hath  with  shouts,  with  trumpets'  sound, 

Jehovah  hath  gone  up  on  high. 
Praise  God  in  psalm,  sing  psalm,  thus  praise 

Our  King,  with  psalms  him  magnify. 
For  God  is  King  of  all  the  earth  : 

In  praise  a  psalm  instructive  sing. 
God  hath  o'er  nations  reigned.     God  hath 

vSat  on  his  holy  throne  a  King. 
Princes  of  nations,  people  too 

Of  Abram's  God,  assembled  are. 
For  His  the  shields  are  of  the  earth. 

He  is  exalted  very  far. 


Psalm   XLVIII. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  to  be  praised 

Exceedingly  He  is  ; 
Within  the  city  of  our  God, 

Flis  mount  of  holiness, 
For  situation  beautiful, 

The  joy  of  all  the  earth. 
The  great  King's  city  !     Sion  Mount, 

On  the  sides  of  the  north. 
God  is,  within  her  palaces, 

Known  for  a  refuge  strong. 
For  16  !  the  kings,  by  concert  met  ; 

Together  passed  along. 
Soon  as  they  saw,  they  were  amazed  ; 

With  terror  struck  they  were  ; 
They  into  hasty  flight  were  thrown  ; 


91 

6.  Trembling  seized  on  them  there  ; 
And  anguish,  like  to  child-birth  pangs 

Did  there  them  overtake. 

7.  The  noble  ships  of  Tarshish  thou 

With  an  East  wind  didst  wreck 

8.  According  to  what  we  before 

Had  heard,  so  we  within 
The  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 

Of  our  own  God,  have  seen. 
God  firmly  will  establish  it 

Unto  eternity. 

9.  Within  thy  temple  oft,  O  God, 

Thy  mercy  pondered  we. 

10.  As  is  thy  name,  so  is,  O  God, 

To  the  earth's  end  thy  praise  ; 
And  thy  right  hand  of  power  is  full 
Of  righteousness  always. 

11.  In  view  of  all  thy  judgments  just, 

Mount  Sion  shall  rejoice  ; 
Of  Judah,  too,  the  daughters  shall 
With  joy  lift  up  the  voice. 

12.  Walk  about  Sion,  go  all  round, 

Her  towers  all  count  o'er  ; 

13.  Consider  well  her  battlements  ; 

Her  palaces  explore  ; 
That  ye  may  tell  posterity. 

14.  For  this  God  doth  abide 

Our  God  for  evermore.      He  will 
Henceforth  to  death  us  guide. 


Psalm  XLIX. 

1.  Hear  this,  ye  nations  all  ;  give  ear, 

All  in  the  world  that  dwell, 

2.  Low  and  high,  rich  and  poor  alike. 

3.  My  mouth  of  wisdoms  tell, 

With  understandings  in  my  thoughts, 

4.  Mine  ear  I'll  bow  to  hear 
A  parable,  and  with  the  harp 

Make  my  own  riddle  clear. 


92 

5-    For  what,  in  evil  days  to  come, 
Should  I  now  be  in  fear  ? 
Of  my  heels  the  iniquity 
Will  round  me  gather  near. 

6.  They  do  for  their  security 

On  their  bulwarks  rely 
And  in  abundance  of  their  wealth 
Will  themselves  glorify. 

7.  A  brother  by  no  means  of  his 

Redeem  another  can, 
Nor  for  himself  a  ransom  give 

To  God  can  any  man. 
3.   And  their  souls'  ransom  costly  is 

And  fails  eternally  ; 
9.   And  he  will  still  for  glory  live  ; 

Will  not  corruption  see. 

10.  Though  he'll  see  the  wise  die  alike. 

As  fools  and  brutish  men 
Will  perish,  and  to  others  leave 
All  their  own  bulwarks  then. 

11.  It's  in  their  mind,  that  their  abodes 

Forever  will  remain, 
Their  dwellings  long  shall  last  ;  their  lands 
With  their  own  names  they  name  ; 

12.  And  a  man,  who,  where  he  at  last 

Will  lodge,  honor  has  not. 

May  likened  be  unto  the  beasts 

Unto  destruction  brought. 

13.  This  is  their  chosen  way  of  life, 

Such  is  their  foolishness. 
And  others  after  them,  in  what 
They  say,  will  acquiesce. 

14.  Like  sheep  they  lay  within  the  grave  ; 

Death's  shepherd  of  them  all. 
But  all  the  righteous  among  them 

Rule  in  the  morning  shall. 
And  yet  their  form  from  home  the  grave 

For  itself  old  will  make. 

15.  Sure  from  grave's  hand  God  will  my  soul 

Redeem.     For  He'll  me  take. 

16.  Then  be  not  thou  disturbed  because 

A  man  may  riches  own  ; 


93 

Because  the  glory  of  his  house 
Hath  into  splendor  grown. 

17.  For  nothing  shall  he  take  away 

When  death  his  days  shall  end  ; 
Nor  shall  the  glory  he  may  have 
Down  after  him  descend. 

18.  Although  he  his  own  soul  would  bless 

In  this  life  all  his  days  ; 
And  others,  when  thou  doest  well, 
To  thyself  will  thee  praise. 

19.  Thou  to  the  habitation  shalt 

Go  of  his  fathers  all, 
Where  they  to  perpetuity 
Shall  see  no  light  at  all. 

20.  Man  who  in  midst  of  honor  is, 

And  understand  will  not, 
May  likened  be  unto  the  beasts 
Into  destruction  brought. 


Psalm  L. 

Almighty  God,  the  Lord 

Hath  spoken,  and  did  cite 
The  earth  from  rising  of  the  sun 

To  where  it  sets  at  night. 
From  out  of  Sion  Mount, 

Which  the  perfection  bright 
Of  beauty  is,  God  hath  at  times 

Shone  forth  in  lustrous  light. 
Our  God  will  come  again 

He  silent  will  not  keep  ; 
Before  him  fire  shall  waste,  and  storms 

Tempestuous  round  him  sweep. 
Unto  the  heavens  He 

Out  from  above  will  call. 
Also  unto  the  earth  that  He 

May  judge  his  people  all. 
Together,  oh  my  saints 

To  me  yourselves  betake, 
Ye  who  a  holy  covenant 


94 

With  me  do  jointly  make 
Over  a  sacrifice. 

6.  The  heavens  now  have  shown 
His  spotless  righteousness,  for  God 

Is  Judge  himself  alone. 

7.  My  people  hear,  for  now 

Oh  !  Israel  speak  will  I, 
And  I  will,  God,  yea,  thine  own  God, 
Against  thee  testify. 

8.  For  sacrifice  of  thine 

Thee  I  reprove  will  not. 
And  before  me  there  always  are 
Burnt  offerings  thou  hast  brought. 

9.  I'll  take  no  ox,  nor  goat 

From  stall  or  fold  of  thine. 
10,   For  wild  beasts  all  and  cattle  on 

A  thousand  hills  are  mine, 
ir.   All  the  birds  of  the  hills 

Are  unto  me  well  known  ; 
All  in  the  fields  that  live  and  move 

Are  with  me  all  my  own. 

12.  If  I  were  hungry,  I 

Would  not  say  so  to  thee  ; 
For,  with  its  fullness,  the  whole  world 
Belongs  alone  to  me. 

13.  Will  I  eat  bullocks'  flesh 

Or  goats'  blood  drink  will  I  ? 

14.  Thanks  sacrifice  to  God,  and  pay 

Thy  vows  to  the  Most  High. 

15.  And  in  times  of  distress, 

Do  thou  upon  me  call  ; 

And  then  I  will  deliver  thee, 

And  thou  wilt  me  extol. 

16.  God  to  the  wicked  saith, 

What  hast  thou,  to  declare 
My  statutes,  and  upon  thy  mouth 
My  covenant  to  bear  ? 

17.  Also  instruction  good 

Thou  always  hated  hast  ; 
And  my  words,  spoken  unto  thee, 
Behind  thee  thou  hast  cast. 

18.  If  thou  sawest  a  thief, 


95 

Thou  didst  consent  with  him  ; 
And  thou  with  vile  adulterers 
Hast  a  partaker  been. 

19.  Thou  wilt  thy  mouth  unloose 

To  wrong,  and  thy  tongue  bind 

20.  To  fraud.     Thou  wilt  sit  down,  and  speak 

Against  thy  brother  kind, 
Against  thy  mother's  son 
Thou  wilt  a  thrust  direct. 

21.  Thou  all  these  evil  things  hast  done, 

And  I  have  silent  kept. 
That  I  am  like  thyself, 

Thou  hast  imagined  still. 
I'll  thee  reprove,  and  in  thy  sight 

These  things  array  I  will. 

22.  Oh  ye,  who  God  forget, 

These  things  now  understand, 
Lest  I  in  pieces  tear  you  all 
When  none  can  you  defend. 

23.  That  man  doth  honor  me 

Whose  sacrifice  is  praise, 
I  God's  salvation  him  will  show, 
Who  orders  well  his  ways. 


Psalm  LI. 

In  thy  benignity,  O  God, 

Deal  with  me  in  thy  sovereign  grace  ; 
In  thy  compassion  manifold, 

Transgressions  all  of  mine  erase. 
From  my  guilt  wash  me  thoroughly, 

And  from  my  sin,  Oh  !  make  me  clean. 
For  my  transgressions  I  discern, 

My  sin  by  me  is  always  seen. 
To  thee,  thee  only  have  I  sinned, 
•  And  done  this  evil  in  thy  sight, 
So  that  in  speaking  thou  art  just, 

And  in  thy  judgement  wholly  right. 
Lo  !   I  in  guiltiness  was  born, 

My  mother  me  conceived  in  sin. 


96 

6.  Lo  !  thou  hast  loved  truth  in  the  heart  ; 

Thou'lt  wisdom  teach  my  soul  unseen. 

7.  Thou  with  the  hysop  wilt  me  cleanse  ; 

Then  I  true  purity  will  know  ; 
Thou  wilt  me  wash,  and  then  I  shall 
Be  whitened  whiter  than  the  snow. 

8.  And  thou  of  joy  and  gladness  wilt 

Cause  me  again  to  hear  the  voice, 
So  that  these  bones  of  mine,  which  thou 
Hast  sorely  broken,  may  rejoice. 

9.  Thy  face  vail  from  my  sins,  and  all 

My  trespasses  blot  from  thy  view. 

10.  Create  for  me  God,  a  pure  heart, 

A  spirit  right  in  me  renew. 

11.  Cast  me  not  from  thee,  nor  from  me 

Thy  Holy  Spirit  take  away. 

12.  Restore  me  thy  salvation's  joy, 

And  by  the  Spirit  free,  me  stay. 

13.  Then  I'll  transgressors  teach  thy  ways, 

And  sinners  shall  be  turned  to  thee. 

14.  Oh  God,  of  my  salvation  God, 

Me  from  blood-guiltiness  set  free  ; 
And  to  exalt  thy  righteousness, 

My  tongue  shall  joyful  shoutings  raise. 

15.  Jehovah  open  thou  my  lips  ; 

So  shall  my  mouth  show  forth  thy  praise. 

16.  For  sacrifice  will  not  thee  please, 

Else  I  would  that  unto  thee  give  ; 
Nor  is  it  the  burnt  offering 

That  thou  with  favor  wilt  receive. 

17.  A  spirit  truly  broken  is 

To  God  a  pleasing  sacrifice  : 
A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart, 
Jehovah,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

18.  To  Sion  in  thy  grace  do  good  ; 

Thou  wilt  build  up  in  strength  and  height 
The  walls  of  thy  Jerusalem. 

19.  When  thou  regard  with  delight 
The  sacrifice  of  righteousness, 

The  burnt  and  whole-burnt  offering 
Then  they,  to  sacrifice  them  on 

Thine  altars,  bullocks  choice  will  bring. 


97 
Psalm  LII. 

1.  Wherefore,  0  mighty  man,  wilt  thou 

Thyself  in  evil  pride  ? 
The  mercy  of  Almighty  God 

Through  all  times  doth  abide. 

2.  Things  that  injurious  mischiefs  are, 

Thy  false  tongue  will  invent  ; 

Like  to  a  razor  with  keen  edge, 

Works  thy  tongue  fraudulent. 

3.  I'll,  more  than  good,  than  to  speak  right, 

Falsehood  thou  hast  loved  long  : 

4.  Thou  hast  loved  all-devouring  words, 

O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5.  So  God  will  thee  wholly  destroy, 

Seize  on  thee,  pluck  thee  out 
Quite  from  thy  tent,  and  from  the  land 
Of  life  will  thee  uproot. 

6.  The  righteous  will  this  see  and  fear, 

And  him  will  they  deride  ; 

7.  Lo  !  this  the  man  is  who  would  not 

For  strength  in  God  confide, 
But  in  the  increase  of  his  wealth. 

Will  trust  with  confidence. 
And  by  his  wickedness  become 

Strong  in  his  influence. 

8.  I  am,  within  the  house  of  God, 

Like  a  green  olive  tree  ; 
I  in  God's  mercy  trusted  have 
For  all  eternity. 

9.  I  will  forever  give  thee  praise, 

Because  thou  hast  done  this  ; 
In  thy  name  I  will  hope,  for  good 
Before  thy  saints  it  is. 


Psalm  LIII. 

Fools  in  their  heart,  say,  there  is  no  God. 

They  have  corruptly  done  ; 
Have  done  abhorrent  wickedness  ; 

To  do  good  there  is  none. 


98 

2.  God  hath  upon  the  sons  of  men 

From  heaven  looked  abroad, 
To  see  if  any  one  there  was 
Instructed,  seeking  God. 

3.  They  all  degenerate  are  ;  they  have 

Together  vile  become  ; 
There  is  not  one  that  doeth  good, 
There  is  not  even  one. 

4.  Have  they  been  ignorant,  all  these 

Who  wickedness  have  wrought  ; 
Eating  my  people,  as  their  bread, 
And  on  God  called  they  not  ? 

5.  There  feared  they  much,  where  no  fear  was  ; 

For  their  besiegers  bones 
God  scattered  hath.     Thou  hast  them  shamed, 
Because  God  them  disowns. 

6.  Let  Israel's  help  from  Sion  come  ! 

When  back  the  Lord  shall  bring 
His  captives,  Jacob  shall  exult, 
And  Israel  shall  sing. 


Psalm  LIV. 

1.  God  save  me  by  thy  name,  do  thou 

Now  judge  me  in  thy  might. 

2.  My  prayer  hear,  O  God  ;  give  ear 

To  what  I  say  aright. 

3.  For  in  hostility  to  me 

Aliens  against  me  rise  ; 
And  tyrants  seek  my  life,  and  God 
Set  not  before  their  eyes. 

4.  Lo  !  God  me  aid  ;  the  Lord's  among 

Those  who  my  soul  support. 

5.  The  ill  shall  to  my  foes  return  ; 

Them  in  thy  truth  subvert, 

6.  To  thee  I'll  offer  of  free  will 

Offerings  of  gratitude  ; 
And  I,  O  Lord,  will  celebrate 
Thy  name,  for  it  is  good. 

7.  For  he  hath  me  delivered  out 


99 

Of  all  adversities, 
And  with  composure  hath  mine  eye 
Looked  on  mine  enemies. 


Paslm  LV. 

1.  O  God,  my  prayer  hear,  hide  not 

Thyself  from  my  request. 

2.  Heed,  and  me  hear.      I  roam  in  thought 

And  in  turmoil  am  tost, 

3.  From  my  foes'  voice,  and  from  before 

Bad  men's  oppression  great. 
For  they  shove  wickedness  on  me, 
And  do  in  wrath  me  hate. 

4.  My  heart  within  me  writhes,  on  me 

The  terrors  fall  of  death  ; 

5.  Dread  into  me  and  trembling  came. 

Horror  me  covered  hath. 

6.  And  I  have  said,  O  that  I  had 

The  swift  wings  of  a  dove, 

Then  I  at  once  would  fly  away, 

Some  resting  place  to  have. 

7.  Lo  !   I  would  wander  far,  I  would 

Lodge  in  a  desert  waste. 

8.  Then  from  the  rushing  wind  and  storm, 

Escaping  I  would  haste. 

9.  O  Lord,  let  them  be  swallowed  up  ; 

Do  thou  their  tongues  divide, 
For  in  the  city  violence 
And  strife  I  have  espied. 

10.  Through  all  the  day  and  night  they  will 

Upon  her  walls  go  round  ; 
And  in  her  midst  iniquity 
And  trouble  do  abound. 

11.  Calamities  in  midst  of  her 

Prevail  in  every  part  ; 
Oppression  and  deceit  will  not 
Out  of  her  streets  depart. 

12.  It's  not  a  foe  that  me  reviles, 

For  that  I  would  abide  ; 
No  hater  vaunts  himself  to  me, 


IOO 

From  such  I  could  me  hide. 

13.  But  thou  a  man  equal  to  me, 

Associate  and  friend, 

14.  Joined  in  sweet  counsel,  to  God's  house 

In  a  glad  crowd,  we  wend. 

15.  Death  will  surprise  them  ;  they'll  alive 

Down  to  the  grave  depart. 
For  they  within  their  dwelling  have 
Evils  within  their  heart. 

16.  I'll  call  on  God  ;  the  Lord  me  saves. 

17.  I'll  muse,  and  make  lond  noise, 
At  evening,  morning,  and  at  noon, 

And  He  will  hear  my  voice. 

18.  He  surely  hath  redeemed  my  soul, 

That  I  in  peace  may  be 
From  warfare  that  against  me  was  ; 
For  many  fought  with  me. 

19.  The  Lord  who  reigns  of  old,  with  whom 

No  changes  are,  will  hear, 
And  humble  them  he  will,  yea,  them. 
And  they  God  did  not  fear. 

20.  Of  them  each  raised  his  hand  against 

Alliances  he  framed  ; 
The  covenant,  which  he  had  made, 
By  breaking  he  profaned. 

21.  More  smooth  than  butter  was  his  speech. 

While  in  his  heart  was  war  ; 
His  words  were  soft,  more  so  than  oil, 
But  as  drawn  swords  they  are. 

22.  Cast  on  the  Lord  what  he  gives  thee, 

And  he  will  thee  sustain, 
He  will  not  let  the  righteous  man 
Be  ever  moved  again. 

23.  Thou,  God,  wilt  to  the  putrid  pit 

Them  sink  ;  nor  half  live  out 
Their  days  shall  men  of  blood  and  fraud. 
In  thee  my  trust  I  put. 


Psalm  LVI. 

1.  Be  merciful  to  me,  0  God, 

For  man  would  me  devour  ; 
And  fighting  with  me  all  day  long, 
He  me  oppresses  sore. 

2.  My  adversaries  ever}'  day 

Have  gaped  on  me  in  rage  ; 
For,  Oh  !   Most  High,  many  there  are 
Who  war  against  me  wage. 

3.  I'll,  when  alarmed,  on  thee  rely. 

4.  I'll  praise  his  word  most  true, 
In  God  I  trust,  I  will  not  fear  ; 

What  can  flesh  to  me  do  ? 

5.  They  daily  wrest  my  words  ;  their  thoughts 

Of  me  are  all  for  wrong. 

6.  They  meet,  they  lurk,  they  watch  my  steps, 

As  for  my  life  they  long. 

7.  Escape  for  them  will  surely  be 

A  thing  of  naught  at  last. 
Oh  !  God  do  thou  the  people  down 
In  thy  displeasure  cast. 

8.  My  wanderings  thou  numbered  hast  ; 

Put  in  thy  bottle  all 
My  tears  ;  are  they  not  in  thy  book  ? 

9.  In  the  same  day  I  call, 

Back  shall  my  foes  turn  ;    this  I  know. 
That  God  is  for  me  still. 

10.  In  God  the  word  I'll  praise  ;  the  word 

Praise  in  the  Lord  I  will. 

11.  In  God  I've  trusted  ;   I'll  not  fear  : 

What  can  man  do  to  me  ? 

12.  Upon  me  are  thy  vows,  O  God  ; 

Thanks  I  will  pay  to  thee. 

13.  Wilt  thou  not,  who  from  death  hast  saved 

My  soul,  from  falling  stay 
My  feet,  that  in  the  light  of  life 
Walk  before  God  I  may  ? 


Psalm  LVII. 

i.    Be  merciful  to  me,  0  God. 

Be  merciful  to  me. 
Because  my  soul  hath  hitherto 

A  refuge  found  in  thee. 
Under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 

For  refuge  I  will  stay, 
Until  these  sad  calamities 

Shall  all  have  passed  away. 

2.  I  will  eall  unto  God,  Most  High, 

Unto  the  mighty  one, 
Who  finisheth  in  my  behalf 
What  he  hath  once  begun. 

3.  From  Heaven  he  will  send,  and  me 

Preserve.      He  hath  contemned 
Him  who  pants  after  me  ;  God  will 
His  truth  and  mercy  send. 

4.  My  soul  mid  lions  is  ;   I  lie 

Down  among  burning  ones, 
Men's  sons,  whose  teeth  are  spears  and  darts, 
And  like  sharp  swords  their  tongues. 

5.  Be  thou  exalted  very  far 

Above  the  heavens,  Oh  !  God. 
Thy  glory  be  advanced  above 
All  of  the  earth  abroad. 

6.  A  net  they  for  my  steps  had  set  ; 

Bow'd  down  my  soul  would  be. 
They  fell  themselves  into  the  pit, 
Which  they  had  dug  for  me. 

7.  My  heart  is  fixed,  is  fixed,   O  God, 

Fll  sing,  and  sing  a  psalm. 

8.  My  glory  wake  !  wake  lute  and  harp  ! 

I  will  awake  at  dawn. 

9.  Thee,  Lord,  Fll  praise  abroad,   among 

Nations  sing  psalms  will  I. 

10.  For  great  to  heaven  thy  mercy  is, 

Thy  truth  through  space  on  high. 

11.  Be  thou  exalted  very  far 

Above  the  heavens,  O  God  ; 
Thy  glory  be  advanced  above 
All  of  the  earth  abroad. 


io3 
Psalm  LVIII. 

i.   Are  ye  then  dumb  indeed,  when  ye 
Should  righteousness  decree, 
And  ye,  the  sons  of  men,  should  give 
Judgment  in  equity  ? 

2.  Moreover,  ye  will  in  your  heart 

Practice  iniquity  : 
And  in  the  land  the  violence 
Of  your  hands  weigh  will  ye. 

3.  They  wholly  alienated  are, 

Bad  from  the  womb  are  they. 
And  speaking  falsehood,  from  their  birth 
They  all  have  gone  astray. 

4.  Their  poison  like  a  serpent's  is  ; 

As  a  deaf  asp,  his  ears 

5.  He  stops,  and  no  enchanter's  voice, 

Charming  with  skill,  lie  hears. 

6.  Do  thou  their  teeth  within  their  mouth, 

Oh  God,  at  once  break  out  ; 
And  shatter  the  great  teeth,  O  Lord, 
Of  the  young  lions  stout. 

7.  Like  waters  they  will  disappear, 

They  soon  will  glide  away. 
'Hie  bow  for  arrows  he  will  bend, 
And  as  cut  off  are  they. 

8.  He,  like  the  snail  melting  to  slime, 

Will  to  his  end  soon  run  ; 
And,  like  one  in  abortion  born, 
They  never  saw  the  sun. 

9.  He  will,  before  that  your  flesh-pots 

Have  felt  the  kindled  thorn, 
The  live  and  burning  all  alike. 
Sweep  off  us  with  a  storm, 

10.  The  righteous  man  will  then  rejoice 

When  he  hath  vengeance  seen  ; 
And  he,  his  footsteps  in  the  blood 
Will  bathe  of  wicked  men. 

11.  And  men  will  say,  Yea,  fruit  there  is 

To  righteous  men  brought  forth  ; 
Assuredly  there  is  a  God 
Who  is  Judge  on  the  earth. 


J04 
Psalm   LIX. 

1.  My  God,  me  rescue  from  my  foes  ; 

From  those,  who  hostile  are  to  me, 
Thou  wilt  to  safety  me  exalt. 

2.  From  evil  doers  set  me  free, 
And  save  me  from  the  man  of  blood. 

3.  For,  lo  !  an  ambush  they  have  set 
To  take  my  soul  ;  and  against  me 

The  strong  ones  have  together  met  ; 
Not  for  my  fault  or  sin,  0  Lord. 

4.  Without  iniquity  in  me, 

They  rush  forth,  and  themselves  array. 
Arise  to  meet  me,  and,  Oh  !  see. 

5.  Now  thou  Jehovah,  God  of  hosts, 

Awake,  O  God  of  Israel, 
Visit  those  nations  all  ;  spare  none 
In  wicked  treachery  who  deal. 

6.  They  in  the  evening  will  return, 

And  like  the  dogs  will  howl  without, 
And  round  about  the  city  go. 

7.  Behold  !  they  with  their  mouths  belch  out  ; 
Swords  in  their  lips  are  ;  who  them  hears? 

8.  And  thou,  the  Lord,  wilt  laugh  at  them  ; 
Thou  wilt  the  nations  all  deride. 

9.  For  thee,  my  Strength,  watch  will  I  then; 
For  God  is  my  stronghold  on  high. 

10.  My  God  will,  in  his  watchful  grace, 
Before  me  come.      Me  God  will  make 

Upon  my  enemies  to  gaze. 

11.  Them  stay  not,  lest  my  people  should 

Forgetful  be.      Make  them  abroad 
To  wander  by  thy  power,  and  them 

Bring  down  wilt  thon,  our  Shield,  O  Lord. 

12.  Sin  of  their  mouth  is  their  lips'  word; 

And  they  shall  caught  be  in  the  snare 
Of  their  own  pride,  for  cursing  too 
And  lies  they  openly  declare. 

13.  Consume  in  anger,  them  consume, 

And  let  them  here  no  more  remain, 

That  all  to  the  earth's  ends  may  know, 

That  still  in  Jacob  God  doth  reign. 


to; 


14.  But  when  the  evening  shades  descend, 

They  will  return  where  they  shall  howl, 
As  doth  a  famished  dog,  and  will 
Again  around  the  city  prowl. 

15.  And  they,  yea,  they  shall  wander  now 

About  in  quest  of  food  to  eat  ; 
And,  though  unsatisfied,  they  must 
Remain  all  night  out  in  the  street. 

16.  And  I  will  then  sing  of  thy  strength, 

And  at  day-break  thy  mercy  praise  ; 
For  thou  hast  been  my  lofty  tower, 

My  refuge  in  distressful  days. 
,17.   Oh  thou,  in  whom  is  all  my  strength, 

I  unto  thee  the  psalms  will  sing; 
For  God  is  my  tower  of  defence 

And  from  God  all  my  mercies  spring. 


Psalm  LX. 

1.  Oh  !  God,  thou  hast  rejected  us, 

And  down  thou  hast  us  torn; 
Thine  anger  hath  enkindled  been; 
Now  unto  us  return. 

2.  The  land  to  tremble  thou  hast  made, 

And  thou  hast  rent  it  all  ; 
Do  thou  its  branches  heal,  for  now 
It  ready  is  to  fall. 

3.  Thou,  those,  who  thine  own  people  are, 

Hast  made  hard  things  to  feel  ; 
And  thou  hast  given  us  to  drink 
The  wine  that  makes  us  reel. 

4.  A  banner  thou  hast  given  for  them 

To  raise,  who  do  thee  fear, 
That  from  before  the  face  of  truth 
Aloft  it  may  appear. 

5.  That  all  thine  own  beloved  ones 

May  be  delivered  thus. 
Oh  !  do  thou  save  by  thy  right  hand 
And  answer  give  to  us. 


io6 

6.  In  his  own  holiness  God  spake. 

So  then  I  triumph  shall  : 
Shekem  I  will  divide,  and  I 
Will  measure  Succoth's  vale. 

7.  All  Gilliad,  Manasseh  too. 

My  own  now  rightly  are  ; 
Ephraim  is  of  my  head  the  strength, 
Judah  my  law-giver, 

8.  Moab  my  washpot  is.     I  will 

At  Edom  throw  my  shoe. 
Philistia,  shout  forth  at  me 
Triumphing  over  you. 

9.  Who  can  conduct  me  forward  to 

The  city  fortified  ? 
Who  even  up  to  Edom  has 
Been  unto  me  a  guide  ? 

10.  Is  it  not  thou,  O  God,  who  us 

Away  from  thee  didst  throw  ? 
And,  Oh!    God,  thou  who  wouldest  not 
Forth  with  our  armies  go  ? 

11.  From  trouble  give  us  help,  for  vain 

Is  help  which  man  bestows. 

12.  In  God  we  strength  exert  ;  and  he 

Will  trample  on  our  foes. 


Psalm  LXI. 

Hear  thou,  O  God,  my  mournful  cry, 

Unto  my  prayer  attend  ; 
I,  from  the  outskirts  of  the  land, 

My  <-ry  to  thee  will  send. 
When  my  poor  fainting  heart  may  be 

With  darkness  overspread. 
Unto  a  rock  too  high  for  me 

To  reach,  thou  wilt  me  lead. 
For  thou  hast  ever  been  to  me 

A  refuge  in  thy  power  ; 
In  presence  of  the  enemy 

Thou  hast  been  a  strong  tower. 
I  in  thy  tabernacle  will 

Forevermore  abide  ; 


107 

And  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 
For  safety  will  confide. 

5.  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard  the  vows 

Out  of  my  heart  that  came, 
And  given  me  the  heritage 
Of  those  who  fear  thy  name. 

6.  A  life  prolonged  for  many  days, 

Thou  to  the  King  wilt  give  ; 
As  many  generations  are 

The  years  which  he  shall  live. 

7.  i3efore  God  to  eternity 

Enthroned  he  shall  abide, 
That  they  may  him  preserve,  do  thou 
Mercy  and  truth  provide. 

8.  Therefore  I  will  forevermore 

Sing  psalms  unto  thy  name  ; 
That  having  made  my  vows,  T  may 
Daily  perform  the  same. 


Psalm  LXII. 

Only  in  quietude  my  soul 

Upon  my  God  has  been, 
For  the  salvation  I  enjoy 

Doth  all  proceed  from  him. 
He  only  is  my  hiding  rock, 

And  my  salvation  free, 
My  high  place  of  defence  ;  so  moved 

I  shall  not  greatly  be. 
How  long  will  ye  rush  on  a  man. 

All  ye  with  violence  ? 
Him  break  down,  as  a  crumbling  wall, 

Or  a  frail  shattered  fence. 
They  only  from  his  height  consult 

To  thrust  him  down  by  force. . 
Falsehood  they  like  ;  bless  with  their  mouth, 

But  in  their  heart  will  curse. 
Only  be  calm  to  God,  my  soul, 

For  hope  from  him  have   I, 
My  only  rock,  my  safety,  He 


io8 

Will  be,  and  refuge  high  ; 
7.   I  shall  not  shaken  be.      In  God 
Is  my  salvation  sure, 
My  glory,  my  strong  rock  ;  He  is 
My  hiding  place  secure. 
S.   In  every  time  of  need,  do  ye 
Oh  people,  trust  in  him  ; 
Before  him  pour  ye  out  your  heart  ; 
God  has  our  refuge  been. 
9.    Low  men  are,  only  vanity, 

And  falsehood  are  great  men  ; 
They,  less  than  vanity  alike 
Are  found,  on  weighing  them. 

10.  Trust  ye  not  in  oppression's  fruits, 

In  rapin  be  not  vain  ; 
Set  your  affections  not  on  wealth 
When  riches  you  may  gain. 

11.  Once  God  did  speak,  twice  heard  I  thus, 

That  with  God  there  is  might  ; 
12.   Mercy  is  thine,  Lord,  and  thou  wilt 
Man  for  his  work  requite. 


Psalm  LXIII. 

Thou,  God,  art  my  God  ;  Thee  I'll  seek 

Before  the  day-break  shines  ; 
For  thee  my  soul  thirsts  ;  yea,  my  flesh, 

As  in  a  dry  land  pines, 
Wearied,  and  where  no  water  is. 

That  I  thy  strength  may  see, 
Thy  glory,  in  the  holy  place, 

As  I  have  gazed  on  thee  : 
For  better  is  thy  love  than  life  ; 

My  lips  shall  sound  thy  praise. 
So  in  my  life  I  will  thee  bless  ; 

My  hands  in  thy  name  raise. 
My  soul,  as  with  marrow  and  fat, 

Well  satisfied  shall  be  ; 
And  with  the  lips  of  joyfulness 

My  mouth  will  then  praise  thee  ; 


109 

6.  When  I  of  thee  remembered  have, 

As  on  my  bed  I  wake  ; 
And  thee  my  meditation  sweet 
In  thy  nisjht  watches  make. 

7.  For  thou  hast  been  my  help  ;  and  I'll 

Be  glad  beneath  thy  wings. 

8.  As  thy  righthand  doth  hold  me  up, 

My  soul  close  to  thee  clings. 

9.  Some  to  their  ruin  seek  my  soul  : 

Into  earth's  depth's  shall  they 

10.  Go  down,  consigned  be,  to  the  sword, 

To  wild  beasts  for  a  prey. 

11.  The  king  shall  joy  in  God  ;  in  Him 

Glory  shall  every  one 
Who  swears  by  Him,  while  mouths  that  speak 
Falsehood,  shall  closed  become. 


Psalm  LXIV. 

Unto  my  voice  in  my  complaint 

Do  thou,  O  God,  give  ear  ; 
Thou  wilt  my  life  guard  from  the  foe, 

Of  whom  I  am  in  fear. 
Thou  wilt  me  hide  from  secret  schemes 

Which  evil  doers  plot, 
And  from  the  tumult  of  all  those 

Who  wickedness  have  wrought. 
As  men  with  care  their  swords  make  sharp, 

They  sharpened  have  their  tongue  ; 
As  for  their  arrows,  they  the  bow 

For  bitter  speech  have  strung  ; 
That  they  in  secrecy  may  shoot 

At  the  upright  man  near  ; 
They  suddenly  will  shoot  at  him, 

And  do  it  without  fear. 
An  evil  matter  for  themselves 

They  will  confirm  ;  and  they 
Will  tell  of  hiding  snares.     Who  will 

Discover  them  ?  they  say. 


6.  Iniquities  shall  be  searched  out, 

Which  they  would  hidden  keep, 
With  thorough  search  ;  and  the  inside 
And  heart  of  man  is  deep. 

7.  And  God  them  shoots  ;  they  unaware 

Pierced  by  a  dart  shall  be. 

8.  He  casts  them  down,  their  tongue's  on  them, 

All  seeing  them  shall  flee. 

9.  And  on  all  men  a  dread  shall  fall, 

God's  doings  they  shall  tell, 
And  then  the  work  which  He  hath  done 

They  will  consider  well. 
10.   The  just  will  in  the  Lord  rejoice, 

And  trust  in  him  they  shall, 
And  those  who  upright  are  in  heart 

Shall  glory  in  him  all. 


Psalm  LXV. 

i.   Calm  praise  in  Sion  thee  awaits, 

O  !  God  ;  to  thee  vows  paid  shall  be. 

2.  Oh  thou  that  hearer  art  of  prayer, 

Mankind  should  all  draw  near  to  thee. 

3.  Iniquities,  in  judgment  charged, 

O'er  me  prevailed  have  in  their  guilt  ; 
But  these  transgressions  all  of  ours, 
In  mercy  expiate,  thou  wilt. 

4.  How  blest  is  he  whom  thou  wilt  choose, 

And  bring  in  thy  courts  to  abide  ; 
In  thy  house,  in  thy  holy  place, 
We  with  its  good  are  satisfied. 

5.  Things  fearful  thou  in  righteousness 

Will  answer  us,  our  Saviour,  God, 
The  confidence  of  all  the  ends, 
Of  land  remote,  and  ocean  broad. 

6.  Girded  with  power,  He  by  his  strength 

Settles  the  mountains  and  the  hills  ; 

7.  The  roar  of  seas,    roar  of  their  waves, 

The  tumult  he  of  nations,  stills. 

8.  Those  too  who  dwell  in  parts  far  off, 


Are  at  thy  mighty  sights  afraid  ; 
And  the  out  goings  of  the  morn 

And  eve,  by  thee  are  joyful  made. 
9.    Thou  dost  the  earth  visit,  and  drench  ; 

And  it  enrich  much  with  the  flow 
Of  God's  full  stream  ;  their  corn  provide, 

Because  thou  dost  prepare  it  so. 

10.  Its  furrows  thou  dost  water  well  ; 

Its  ridges  rough  thou  dost  depress  ; 
With  showers  thou  wilt  it  molify, 
And  all  its  vegetation  bless. 

11.  Thou  with  thy  good  hast  crowned  the  year, 

Thy  paths  drop  fatness  everywhere  ; 

12.  They  drop  on  pastures  in  the  wilds  ; 

The  hill  with  gladness  girded  are. 

13.  The  pastures  green  are  clothed  with  flocks, 

And  robed  shall  be  the  vales  in  grain, 
They  all  shall  shout  aloud  for  joy, 
Yea,  sing  shall  they  a  grateful  strain. 


Psalm  LXVI. 

1.  Let  all  the  earth  to  God  with  joy 

In  shouts  your  voices  raise. 

2.  And  his  name's  glory  sing  in  psalms, 

Put  glory  on  his  praise. 

3.  Say  ye  to  God,  how  terrible 

These  doings  are  of  thine  ! 
And  through  the  vastness  of  thy  power 
Thy  foes  to  thee  shall  feign. 

4.  The  whole  earth  bowing  psalms  shall  s 

Thy  name  praise  in  the  psalm. 

5.  Come  see  God's  works,  fearful  in  acts 

Towards  the  sons  of  man. 

6.  Into  dry  land  the  sea  he  turned, 

So  that  they  could  dry  shod, 
On  foot  pass  over  through  the  Hood  ; 
There  we  rejoiced  in  God. 

7.  He  rules  forever  in  his  might, 

Nations  his  eye  surveys  ; 


I  12 

Let  not  those  who  rebellious  are 
Themselves  in  boasting  raise. 

8.  Extol,  ye  nations  all,  our  God, 

Sound  ye  his  praise  aloud, 

9.  Who  sets  our  soul  in  life,  nor  hath 

Our  foot  to  slip  allowed. 

10.  For  thou,  God,  hast  us  tried  and  proved, 

As  silver  is  assayed  ; 

11.  Brought  us  into  a  net,  and  hast 

On  our  loins  pressure  laid. 

12.  Thou  hast  let  men  ride  o'er  our  heads  ; 

Into  the  fire  we  came, 
And  waters,  and  thou  hast  us  brought 
Where  we  abundance  gain. 

13.  I'll  to  thine  house  burnt  offerings  bring 

And  pay  my  vows  to  thee, 

14.  Which  my  lips  uttered,  my  mouth  spake, 

When  troubles  pressed  on  me. 

15.  Burnt  offerings  of  fatlings  I 

With  fat  of  rams  will  bring  ; 
Of  cattle  with  he-goats  I  will 
Present  an  offering. 

16.  Come,  hear,  all  who  fear  God,  I'll  tell 

What  he  did  for  my  soul. 

17.  I  with  my  mouth  unto  him  called. 

My  tongue  did  him  extol. 
18.    If  in  my  heart  I  favoured  sin, 
The  Lord  me  would  not  hear. 

19.  God  did  me  hear,  and  did  attend 

To  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 

20.  Oh  !  let  the  Lord,  our  gracious  God 

In  praises  blessed  be.  -T~™ 

Who  turned  not  off  my  prayer  from  him, 
Nor  his  mercy  from  me. 


Psalm  LXVII. 

1.   May  God  be  merciful  to  us, 
And  bless  us  in  his  grace. 
And  may  he  cause  to  shine  on  us 


"3 

The  brightness  of  his  face  ; 
That  so  thy  way  may  unto  men 

Throughout  the  earth  be  known. 
And  thy  salvation  merciful 

Among  all  nations  shown. 
Nations  shall  thee  confess,  O  God, 

All  nations  thee  confess  ; 
The  nations  shall  rejoice  in  thee, 

And  shout  in  joyfulness  ; ' 
When  people  thou  wilt  justly  judge 

Nations  on  earth  control. 
Nations,  O  God  shall  thee  confess, 

Confess  shall  nations  all. 
The  earth  its  produce  yielded  hath  ; 

Us  bless  will  God,  our  God  ; 
God  will  us  help,  and  fear  him  shall 

All  on  the  earth  abroad. 


Psalm    LXVIII. 

God   will  arise  ;  and  scattered  then 

His  enemies  shall  be  ; 
And  those  who  haters  are  of  him, 

Before  his  face  shall  flee. 
As  wind  drives  smoke,  thou  wilt  them  drive 

As  fire  melts  wax  away, 
So  wicked  men  before  God's  face, 

Shall  perish  in  dismay. 
But  glad  shall  be  the  righteous  ones  : 

They  will  before  God's  sight 
Triumph  with  joy,  yea,  they  shall  be 

Transported  with  delight. 
To  God  sing,  praise  his  name  in  psalms. 

Prepare  for  him  that  rides 
The  deserts  through  by  his  name,  Jah  ; 

Him  welcome  on  all  sides. 
Of  all  those  that  are  fatherless, 

A  father  near  is  God  ; 
And  he  of  widows  is  the  Judge, 

In  his  holy  abode. 


ii4 

6.  The  lonely,  God  settles  in  homes  : 

The  captives  he  brings  out 
To  comforts  ;  only  rebels  still 
Dwell  in  a  land  of  drought. 

7.  Oh  !  God,  when  thou  didst  forth  advance 

Before  thy  people's  face, 
And  when  thy  stately  steppings  were 
Within  the  desert  waste, 

8.  The  earth  itself  did  quake,  the  heavens 
„   Did  then  its  stores  distill. 

This  was  at  Sinai,  before  God 
The  God  of  Israel. 

9.  Thou,  God,  down  on  thy  heritage 

A  rain  of  gifts  didst  pour  ; 
And  when  fatigued  it  did  become, 
Its  strength  thou  didst  restore. 

10.  Thy  flock  dwelt  there  ;  in  goodness  thou 

Wilt  for  the  poor  provide. 

11.  The  Lord  gave  word  ;  women  in  crowds 

Spread  the  glad  tidings  wide. 

12.  Kings  shall  with  their  whole  armies  flee, 

Yea,  they  shall  flee  away  ; 
And  she  shall  then  divide  the  spoil, 
Who  in  her  house  did  stay. 

13.  Ye,  like  a  dove  appear,  when  ye 

Lie  down  within  the  fold. 
Whose  wings  with  silver  covered  are, 
Her  feathers  with  fine  gold. 

14.  When  God,  the  Strong,  routs  kings  therein, 

Salmon  with  snow  is  white. 

15.  A  mountain  vast,  Mount  Bashan  is, 

Mount  Bashan,  great  in  height. 

16.  Ye  mounts,  ye  heights,  why  will  ye  watch 

That  mount,  where  to  abide 
God  hath  desired,   yea,  Jehovah 
Forever  will  reside. 

17.  God's  chariots  twenty  thousand  are, 

Yea,  thousands  numberless  ; 
The  Lord  among  them  is, — Sinai 
Within  the  holy  place. 

18.  Lord  God,  thou  hast  ascended  high  ; 

Captured  captivity, 


Hast  gifts  received  for  men,  yea  more  ; 
Made  rebels  down  to  lie. 

19.  The  Lord  is  to  be  praised  each  day  ; 

He  will  carry  a  load 
For  us  ;  our  whole  salvation  is 
From  the  Almighty  God. 

20.  God,  the  Almighty  ever  is 

For  our  salvation  strong  ; 
And  to  Jehovah,  Lord,  from  death 
The  out-goings  belong. 

21.  God  certainly  will  crush  the  head 

Of  those  who  are  his  foes. 
The  hairy  crown  of  him  who  stil! 
On  in  his  trespass  goes. 

22.  Jehovah  hath  said,  I  will  back 

From  Bashan  Mount  bring  thee 
And  I  will  bring  thee  up  again 
From  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

23.  Therefore  it  will  be  yet,  that  thou 

Thy  foot  in  blood  wilt  shake  ; 
And  of  thine  enemies  the  tongue 
Of  thy  dogs  shall  partake. 

24.  O  God,  they  thy  processions  saw, 

Of  my  God,  and  my  King  ; 
Processions,  in  the  holy  place  ; 

25.  Before  went  those  that  sing, 
Players  behind,  damsels  in  midst, 

Drumming  on  timbrels  go. 

26.  Bless  in  assemblies  God,  ye  who 

From  Israel's  fountains  flow. 

27.  There  is  small  Benjamin,  their  chief  ; 

Judah's  lords  with  their  throng  ; 
And  chieftains,  who  to  Zebulon 
And  Napthali,  belong. 

28.  Thy  God  ordains  thy  strength.      Confirm 

What  thou  for  us  hast  done, 

29.  For  thy  house  at  Jerusalem 

Where  kings  with  gifts  shall  come. 

30.  Beasts  from  the  reeds,  bullock.-  in  herds, 

The  nation's  calves,  reproves, 
Though  they  with  silver  pieces  crouch  ; 
Nations  to  blight  he  drove, 


n6 

31.  That  did  in  wars  delight.      Princes 

Shall  out  of  Egypt  come  ; 
And  Ethiopia  to  God 

With  hands  out-stretched  shall  run. 

32.  To  God  sing,  to  the  Lord  sing  psalms 

Ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

33.  He  rides  in  heavens  of  heavens  old. 

Behold  !  he  giveth  forth 
With  his  own  voice,  a  voice  of  power. 

34.  Strength  unto  God  ascribe. 
His  splendor  over  Israel 

And  strength  mid  clouds  abide. 

35.  God,  fearful  fjom  thy  sanctuaries, 

Strong  God  of  Israel,  he 
Gives  to  the  people  strength  and  powers, 
Oh  !  let  God  honored  be. 


Psalm   LXIX. 

.   God,  save  me,  for  the  waters  now 

Into  my  soul  have  come  ; 
,    I  in  a  miry  deep  have  sunk, 

Where  standing  there  is  none  : 
The  water's  depths  I  entered  have  ; 
Floods  over  me  have  flown. 
.   In  my  long  crying  unto  thee 
I  now  have  weary  grown. 
My  throat  is  parching  ;  my  eyes  do  fail, 
While  for  my  God  I  wait. 
.    More  than  hairs  of  my  head,  are  they 
Who  without  cause  me  hate  ; 
Those  who  would  me  destroy,  my  foes, 

In  falsehood  all  combine  ; 
What  I  gained  not  by  robbery, 
That  I  must  then  resign. 
.   Thou  of  my  folly  knowest,  O  God, 
My  faults  have  not  from  thee 
Been  hid.     Let  none  who  on  thee  wait 

Be  put  to  shame  for  me, 
Oh!  Lord,  Jehovah,  God  of  hosts  ; 


"7 

Let  none  who  have  thee  sought, 

0  Israel's  God,  on  my  account 
Into  disgrace  be  brought. 

7.  Since  for  thy  sake  I've  borne  reproach, 

My  face  has  suffered  shame. 

8.  To  those  who  are  my  brethren  near 

A  stranger  I  became, 
An  alien  to  my  mother's  sons. 

9.  For  of  thy  house  the  zeal 
Hath  me  consumed — revilings  casf 

At  thee,  upon  me  fell. 

10.  When  I  in  fasts  bewailed  my  soul, 

Reproach  was  on  me  laid  ; 

11.  When  I  for  clothing  sackcloth  wore, 

That  they  a  by-word  made. 

12.  They,  who  sit  down  within  the  gates. 

In  their  minds  of  me  think  ; 

1  am  the  song  of  those  who  are 

The  drinkers  of  strong  drink. 

13.  But  in  a  time  acceptable 

To  the  Lord  is  my  prayer  ; 
Me  in  thy  mercy  great,  and  truth 
Of  thy  salvation,  hear. 

14.  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 

And  me  from  sinking  keep. 

Let  me  be  from  my  haters  saved, 

And  from  the  waters  deep. 

15.  Let  not  the  flood  me  overwhelm, 

Engulphed  let  me  not  be 
Within  the  deep,  nor  let  the  pit 
Its  mouth  close  upon  me. 

16.  To  me  an  answer  give,  O  Lord, 

For  precious  is  thy  grace  : 
In  thy  compassions  plenteous, 
Turn  towards  me  thy  face  ; 

17.  Nor  from  thy  servent  hide  thy  face, 

For  in  distress  am  I. 
Oh!  make  thou  haste  to  answer  me. 
iS.        Unto  my  soul  draw  nigh, 

Ransom  thou  it,   and  on  account 
Of  my  foes  me  rescue, 
19.   Thou  knowest  my  shame,  reproach,  disgrace 


iiS 

My  foes  are  in  thy  view. 

20.  Reproaches  broken  have  my  heart, 

And  I  am  sick  become  ; 
T  for  some  pity  waited  have, 

Yet  for  me  there  is  none, 
For  comforters,  yet  found  them  not. 

21.  But  gall  to  me  they  gave 
For  food,  and  vinegar  to  drink 

When  I  did  water  crave. 

22.  Their 'table  shall  before  their  face 

Be  turned  into  a  snare  ; 
And,  seeking  worldly  peace,  a  trap 
They  for  themselves  prepare. 

23.  From  seeing,  darkened  be  their  eyes, 

And  cause  their  loins  to  shake. 

24.  Thine  anger  pour  on  them,  and  let 

Thy  hot  wrath  them  o'ertake  ; 

25.  Their  home  be  desolate,  and  in 

Their  tents  let  no  one  dwell. 

26.  For  whom  thou  smitten  hast,  they  chase, 

Grief  of  thy  slain  they  tell. 

27.  Iniquity  thou  wilt  on  their 

Iniquity  permit  ; 
And  into  thine  own  righteousness 

Them  thou  wilt  not  admit. 
2S.    Let  them  all  from  the  Book  of  Life 

Be  blotted  out  by  thee  ; 
And  with  the  righteous  ones,  let  not 

Their  names  recorded  be. 

29.  As  for  myself  afflicted  sore, 

And  sorrowful  am  I; 
Yet  thy  deliverance  O  God, 
Shall  set  me  safe  on  high. 

30.  Then  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God 

In  songs  that  T  will  sing, 
And  ever  will  him  magnify 
In  earnest  thanksgiving. 

31.  And  this  unto  Jehovah  will 

A  better  offering  form 
Than  ox  or  bullock,  beasts  that  have 
The  cloven  foot  and  horn. 

32.  The  humble  men  shall  all  behold, 


ii9 

It  joy  to  them  shall  give, 
To  them  that  seekers  are  of  God; 

And  may  your  soul  still  live! 
33.    For  God  the  poor  hears,  and  does  not 

His  prisoners  contemn. 
84,    Let  heaven  him  praise,  the  earth,  the  seas, 

And  all  that  moves  in  them. 

35,  For  God  will  Sion  save,  and  will 

Cities  of  Judah  raise; 
And  there  shall  they  their  dwelling  nxv 
And  them  possess  always. 

36.  And  it  his  servants'  seed  shall  for 

A  heritage  retain, 
And  in  it  quietly  shall  duel! 
The  lovers  of  his  name, 


Psalm  LXX. 

1.  Oh  my  God,  to  deliver  me, 

To  help  me,  Lord,  make  haste. 

2.  Those  who  now  >,eek  my  soul,  shall  be 

Confounded  and  disgraced; 
;Turned  back  shall  they  be  and  reproached, 
Who  in  my  heart  delight; 

3.  Turned  back  with  shame  shall  they  yet  be, 

Who  say,  ha!  ha!  in  spite. 

4.  In  thee  shall  all  joy  and  be  glad, 

Wrho  do  thee  >eek;    and  they 
Who  thy  salvation  love,  always, 
The  Lord  be  great,  will  say. 

5.  Since  I  afflicted  am  and  poor, 

O  God,  haste  to  me  now. 
My  helper,  my  deliverer, 
O  Lord,  delay  not  thou, 


Psalm  LXXI. 

I  trusted  have  in  thee,  O  Lord, 
Shamed  let  me  never  be. 


2.  Thou  wilt  in  thine  own  righteousness 

Release  and  rescue  me; 
To  me  incline  thine  ear,  me  save. 

3.  Be  as  a  house  of  stone, 
Where  I  continually  may  have 

Entrance,  as  to  my  home; 
That  I  should  be  delivered,  thou 
Hast  issued  thy  command, 

4.  For  thou  my  rock  and  fortress  art.- 

Free  me,  God,  from  the  hand 
Of  the  ungodly,  from  the  grasp 
Of  the  perverse  and  rude. 

5.  For  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  been  my  hope, 

My  trust  from  my  childhood. 

6.  I  from  the  womb  have  leaned  on  thee; 

From  birth  through  all  my  days 
Thou  hast  me  fostered,  and  with  thee 
Has  always  been  my  praise. 

7.  To  many  I've  a  wonder  been; 

Thou  art  my  refuge  strong. 

8.  My  mouth  shall  fdled  be  with  thy  praise 

And  beauty,  all  day  long. 

9.  In  my  old  age  cast  be  not  off; 

When  strength  fails,  leave  me  not. 

10.  For  about  me  my  foes  have  said, 

As  they,  consulting  plot 
Together,  watching  for  my  soul, 

11.  Saying,  with  me  in  view, 
God  hath,  indeed  forsaken  him; 

So  let  us  him  pursue, 
And  seize  on  him,  for  there  is  none 
Him  to  deliver  now. 

12.  God,  be  not  far  from  me,  my  God, 

For  my  help  hasten  thou. 

13.  They  shall  be  shamed,  consumed,  who  do 

Against  my  soul  conspire; 
Reproach  and  shame  shall  cover  them 
.  Who  do  my  hurt  desire. 

14.  But  as  for  me,  with  confidence 

I  still  will  hope  always; 
And  I  will  yet  add  more  and  more 
To  the  sum  of  thy  praise. 


121 

15.  My  mouth  thy  righteousness  and  thy 

Salvation  will  recount 
All  the  day  long,  though  I  know  not 
How  great  is  their  amount. 

1 6.  In  the  great  power  of  the  Lord 

Jehovah,  I  will  come; 
Thy  righteousness  make  mention  of 
I  will,  of  thine  alone. 

17.  Oh  God,  me  from  my  early  youth 

To  praise  thee  thou  hast  taught. 
And  hitherto  I  would  declare 

The  wonders  thou  hast  wrought. 
1 3.   God  leave  me  not,  as  I  unto 

Old  age  and  gray  hairs  go. 
Till  to  this  age  thine  arm,  thy  strength 

To  all  to  come,  I  show. 

19.  Thy  righteousnes>  extend,  O  God, 

Unto  the  utmost  height; 
O  God,  who  hast  done  mighty  deeds, 
Who  is  like  thee  in  might? 

20.  Thou,  who  disasters  many  hast    . 

Us  shown,  and  ills  severe; 
Wilt  turn  and  give  unto  us  life, 
Wilt  turn  and  us  uprear 

21.  From  the  depths  of  the  earth.      Thou  wilt 

Augment  my  greatness  still. 
Thou  wilt  me  compass  round,  and  me 
With  consolations  fill. 

22.  Hence  with  the  harp,  my  God,  I'll  thanks 

For  thy  truth  to  thee  pay, 
And  will  sing  psalms  to  thee  in  praise 

As  on  the  harp  I'll  play, 
Thou  holy  one  of  Israel. 

23.  My  lips  shall  joyful  be, 

For  psalms  will  I  sing,  and  my  soul 
Which  was  redeemed  by  thee. 

24.  My  tongue  shall  of  thy  righteousness 

With  much  thought  daily  speak 
As  they  are  put  to  shame,  and  blush 
Who  do  my  damage  seek. 


Psalm  LXXII. 

1.  Oh!  God,  thy  judgments  give  the  king. 

His  son,  thy  righteousness. 

2.  Thy  people  he  will  justly  judge, 

Thy  poor  with  uprightness. 

3.  The  mountains  lofty  and  the  hills, 

A  happy  quietness 
Shall  bring  forth  for  the  people  all, 
By  means  of  righteousness. 

4.  The  people's  poor  ones  he  shall  judge, 

The  need'y's  children  save; 
And  will  at  last  in  pieces  break 
Those  who  opposed  them  have; 

5.  While  sun  and  moon  last,  they'll  thee  fear, 

From  age  to  age  henceforth. 

6.  Like  rain  on  meadows  he  will  drop, 

As  showers  watering  the  earth. 

7.  The  righteous  therefore  in  his  days 

Shall  flourish,  and  of  peace 

A  great  abundance  there  shall  be 

Until  the  moon  shall  cease/ 

8.  He'll  ride  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from 

The  river  to  earth's  Gm\. 

9.  To  him  rude  men  shall  bow,  his  foes 

To  lick  the  dust  shall  bend. 

10.  The  kings  of  Tarshish,  and  the  isles, 

Shall  send  an  offering, 
Of  Sheba  and  Seba  the  kings 
Shall  grateful  presents  bring. 

11.  And  to  him  all  kings  shall  bow  down; 

Serve  him  shall  nations  all. 

12.  For  he  the  needy  will  relieve, 

When  they  will  to  him  call, 
And  wretched,  destitute  of  help. 

13.  The  worthless  he  will  spare, 

The  poor,- and  he  will  save  the  souls 
Of  those,  distressed  that  are. 

14.  From  outrage  and  oppressive  wrongs 

He  will  their  souls  redeem; 
And  very  precious  too,  their  blood 
Shall  be  in  his  esteem. 


15.  And  he  shall  live;  and  give  to  him 

Of  Sheba's  golden  store. 
And  for  him  he  shall  always  pray, 
Him  all  day  long  adore. 

1 6.  Of  corn  an  handful  on  the  ground 

On  tops  of  mountains  sow; 
Its  first  fruit  shall  wave  like  Lebanon 

When  winds  upon  it  blow. 
They  from  the  city  flourish  shall, 

And  they  shall  much  abound 
In  number,  even  as  the  grass 

That  springs  forth  from  the  ground* 

17.  His  name  shall  ever  last;   and  spread 

Far  as  the  sun  its  rays; 
All  nations  shall  be  blest  in  him, 
And  call  him  blest  in  praise. 

18.  Oh!  blessed  be  Jehovah,  God, 

The  God  of   Israel, 
The  worker  of  the  wondrous  works 
In  glory  that  excel. 

19.  And  blessed  be  his  glorious  name 

To  all  eternity; 
The  whole  earth  let  his  glory  fill. 
Amen!  so  let  it  be. 


Psalm   LXXIII. 

1.  God  only  good  to  Israel  is, 

Those  in  heart  purified; 

2.  And  my  own  feet  were  almost  gone, 

My  steps  nigh  slipped  aside. 

3.  For  I  envied  the  proud;  the  peace 

Of  wicked  men  would  see; 

4.  For  in  their  death  there  are  no  pangs, 

And  their  strength  firm  will  be. 

5.  They're  not  in  toil  like  mortal  men, 

Nor  like  man  are  they  plagued. 

6.  Therefore,  as  with  a  chain  of  gold, 

They  are  with  pride  arrayed, 
And  clothed  in  robes  of  violence. 


I24 

7.  Their  eyes  their  fatness  shows, 
And  the  imaginations  vain 

Of  their  heart  overflow. 

8.  They  mock,  speak  wickedness,  and  will 

Oppression  loudly  talk. 

9.  They  set  their  mouth  in  heavens,  their  tongue 

On  earth  at  large  will  walk. 

10.  Therefore  His  people  in  their  thoughts 

To  this  will  turn  about, 
When  waters,  overflowing,  have 
Been  unto  them  wrung  out. 

11.  And  they  have  said  in  view  of  this, 

How  is  it  God  hath  kuown? 
And  can  their  knowledge  be  with  Him 
Who  is  the  Highest  one? 

12.  Lo!  there  are  bad  men;  still  they  are 

Prospered  and  riches  gain. 

13.  Then  Iv'e  my  heart  cleansed,  my  hand  washed 

For  innocence  in  vain; 

14.  For  every  day  throughout  I  have 

With  sore  stripes  smitten  been, 
And  every  morning  I  received 
My  chastisement  from  Him. 

15.  If  I  had  said  within  myself, 

Thus  I  will  speak,  lo!  I, 
The  generation  of  thy  sons, 
Would  treat  with  perfidy. 

16.  I  studied  this  to  know;  it  wras 

A  trouble  unto  me; 

17.  Till  to  God's  holy  place  I  came, 

Then  I  their  end  could  see. 
1 3.   In  places  slippery  everywhere, 

There  thou  didst  set  them  all; 
And  thou  into  destruction  deep 
Hast  left  them  down  to  fall. 

19.  How  in  a  moment  thus  are  they 

To  desolation  sent; 
Thus  hurled  are  they  away,  consumed 
With  terrors  violent. 

20.  As  one  awake  regards  a  dream, 

His  thoughts  in  sleep  may  form, 
So  in  thy  rising  up,  O  Lord, 


i25 

Thou  their  vain  show  wilt  scorn. 

21.  My  heart  embittered  has  become, 

My  reins  are  pierced  in  me. 

22.  I  stupid  was,  and  would  not  know; 

A  beast  I've  been  to  thee. 

23.  Yet  I  am  with  thee;  thou  hast  me 

By  my  right  hand  held  fast. 

24.  Thou  by  thy  counsel  wilt  me  guide 

'And  thus  thou  wilt  at  last 
Into  thy  glory  me  receive. 

25.  '  Who  is  in  heaven  for  me? 
And  of  those  on  the  earth  I  have 

Envied,  there's  none  with  thee. 

26.  My  flesh  and  heart  may  waste  away; 

But  the  strength  of  my  heart, 
And  to  eternity,  Oh!  God, 
My  portion  prized,  thou  art. 

27.  For  lo!  they,  who  are  far  from  thee, 

Shall  into  ruin  fall; 
And  them,  who  from  thee  lusting  go, 
Thou  soon  destroyest  all. 

28.  But  as  for  me,  its  for  my  good, 

That  I  to  God  draw  near; 
I  in  the  Lord  Jehovah  trust, 
All  thy  works  to  declare. 


Psalm  LXXIV. 

For  what,  O  God,  hast  thou  cast  off? 

For  perpetuity? 
Shall  thy  wrath,  smoke  against  the  sheep 

Of  pastures  owned  by  thee? 
The  congregation  which  is  thine, 

In  thy  remembrance  hold, 
Thy  people  who  were  formed  by  thee 

Once  in  the  days  of  old, 
And  who  thou  didst  redeem,  the  rod 

Of  thine  inheritance, 
The  mount  of  Sion,  this,  where  thou 

Hast  had  thy  residence. 


126 

3-   Do  thou  thy  footsteps  raise  against 
Ruins  perpetual. 
What  to  thy  sanctuary  this  foe 
Hath  done  was  evil  all. 

4.  Thine  enemies  their  roaring  have 

Through  thy  assemblies  sent. 
They  theirown  signs  portentous  have 
For  signs  made  prominent: 

5.  It  too  shall  yet  be  known  abroad, 

That  as  the  woodmen  go 
To  work,  with  axes  upwards  raised, 
To  lay  a  thicket  low. 

6.  So  will  they  altogether  yet 

The  ax  and  hammer  take; 
And  they  the  sculptures  all  thereof 
Will  into  pieces  brake. 

7.  They  have  thy  sanctuary  cast 

Into  the  fiery  flame. 
And  down  into  the  earth  profaned 
The  dwelling  of  thy  mame. 

8.  They  have  said  in  their  hearts,   We  will 

Them  wholly  overturn, 
As  they  the  temples  all  of  El 
Within  the  land  did  burn; 

9.  We  our  own  tokens  have  not  seen, 

There  is  no  prophet  now; 
Nor  is  there  with  us  any,  who 
The  time,  how  long?  do  know. 

10.  How  long,  God,   shall  the  enemy 

Revilings  thus  outpour? 
Oh!  how  long  shall  the  foe  thy  name 
Blaspheme?    forevermore? 

11.  Wherefore  thy  hand  and  thy  righthand 

Back  from  us  wilt  thou  take? 
Out  from  thy  bosom  draw  thou  it, 
And  them  to  perish  make. 

12.  And  from  of  old  God  is  my  King, 

Salvations  worketh  .he 

13.  In  midst  of  all  the  earth.      Thou  didst 

By  thy  strength  cleave  the  sea. 
Thou  broken  on  the  waters  hast 
The  heads  of  dragons  rude  ; 


14.  Heads  of  leviathans  hast  crushed, 

Which  thou  dost  give  for  food 
To  people  in  the  wilderness. 

15.  The  earth  thou  didst  divide 

For  fountains  and  for  streams.      Thou  hast 
The  ancient  rivers  dried. 

16.  Thine  is  the  day  and  night;    thou   dost 

The  light  and  sun  prepare, 

17.  S^t  all  earth's  hounds,  and  formed  by  thee 

Summer  and  winter  are. 

18.  Remember  this;  a  foe  the  Lord 

Hath  treated  with  disdain; 

And  that  a  foolish  people  have 

Contemned  thy  holy  name. 

19.  To  the  voracious  here  do  not 

Thy  turtle  dove  give  o'er. 
The  flock  of  thy  afflicted  one> 
Forget  not  evermore. 

20.  Look  to  the  covenant.      For  in 

The  darknesses  profound 
That  cover  all  the  earth,  the  homes 
Of  violence  abound. 

21.  Let  none  of  those,  who  are  oppressed, 

Be  driven  back  with  shame; 
But  let  the  humble  and  the  poor 
Give  praises  to  thy  name. 

22.  Oh!  God  do  thou  arise,  and  plead 

The  cause  that  is  thine  own, 
Remember  the  reproach  by  fools 
Upon  thee  daily  thrown. 

23.  Be  not  forgetful  of  the  voice 

Of  those  who  are  thy  foes, 
The  noise  of  thy  assailants  proud 
Which  always  upward  goes. 


Psalm  LXXV. 


I.    We  do  give  thanks  to  thee,  O  God, 
We  do  give  thanks  sincere; 


128 

And  all  thy  wondrous  works  decl arc- 
That  thy  dread  name  is  near. 

2.  Because  the  congregation  I 

Shall  have  received  from  thee. 
I  judgment  will  administer 
In  perfect  equity. 

3.  The  land  and  its  inhabitants 

Are  in  a  state  decayed; 
And  I  the  pillars  all  thereof 

With  carefulness  have  weighed. 

4.  I  to  the  boastful  said,  Do  not 

Yourselves  with  praise  adorn, 
And  unto  them  that  wicked  are, 
Lift  ye  not  up  the  horn; 

5.  Lift  not  your  horn  on  high,  nor  speak 

With  stubborn  neck  in  pride. 

6.  For  not  from  east  or  west  or  south 

Is  eminence  derived. 

7.  But  God  is  Judge;  he  humbles  one, 

Another  he  lifts  up. 

8.  Because  there  is  now  in  the  hand 

Of  the  just  Lord  a  cup, 
With  turbid  wine,  and  mixtures  tilled, 

And  from  this  he  pours  forth; 
Its  dregs  wring  out,  yea,  drink  must  all 

The  wicked  of  the  earth. 

9.  But  I  will  ever  tell,  in  psalms 

I  Jacob's  God  will  praise. 

to.   All  horns,  of  bad  men  I'll  cut  off, 

Of  just  men,  I  will  raise. 


Psalm  LXXVI. 

God  is  in  Judah  known;  his  name 

Is  great  in  Israel. 
Aud  he  in  Salem  has  his  tent, 

His  home  on  Sion  hill. 
There  he  hath  broken  arrows,  bow, 

Shield,  sword,  and  war's  array. 
Oh  glorious  one!  splendid  art  thou 


120- 

Forth  from  the  hills  of  prey. 
The  stout  of  heart  succumbed  to  spoil: 

They  slept  their  sleep  profound; 
And  though  they  were  all  men  of  might. 

Vet  none  their  hands  had  found. 
Oh  Jacob's  God,  before  the  force 

Of  thy  rebuke  alone, 
Roth  the  war-chariot  and  horse 

Into  deep  sleep  were  thrown. 
Thou  art  the  one  most  to  be  feared, 

Even  thou;  and,  who  is  he 
That  can  stand  up  before  thy  face 

If  thou  shouldest  angry  be? 
From  heaven  thou  judgment  didst  pronounce, 

The  earth  feared  and  was  still, 
When,  to  save  all  the  meek  on  earth, 

God  rise  to  judgment  will. 
Because  the  wrath  of  mortal  man 

Shall  to  thy  praise  redound, 
And  thou  the  residue  of  wrath 

Wilt  closely  gird  around. 
Vow  to  the  Lord  your  God,  and  pray, 

All  ye  who  round  him  come. 
And  let  your  presents  flow  to  him, 

The  venerable  One. 
The  spirit  of  the  princes  high 

On  earth  break  down  will  He; 
And  to  the  monarchs  of  the  earth 

Most  terrible  will  be. 


Paslm  LXXVII. 

I  unto  God  will  raise  my  voice, 

And  forth  my  cries  will  send; 
I  unto  God  will  raise  my  voice, 

He  will  to  me  attend. 
In  my  distre.-s  I  .>ought  the  Lord, 

My  hands,  outstretched,  did  hold 
By  night  unceasingly;  my  soul 

Refused  to  be  consoled. 
I  will  remember  God,  still  I 


*3° 

Disquieted  complain. 
I  muse  in  mind,  but  overwhelmed 
In  spirit  I  remain. 

4.  Thou  hast  my  eyelids  closed;  smitten 

I  am,  and  speak  can  not. 

5.  On  days  of  old,  and  on  the  years 

Of  ancient  times  I  thought. 

6.  I  will  my  music  in  the  night 

Remember  with  desire; 

I  in  my  heart  will  meditate, 

My  spirit  will  inquire, 

7.  Forever  will  the  Lord  cast  off?  ■ 

And  favour  show  no  more? 

8.  Forever  has  his  mercy  ceased? 

His  word  failed  evermore? 

9.  Forgotten  to  be  gracious  hath 

The  mighty  One  above? 
Or  is  it  so,  that  he  in  wrath 
I  lath  shut  up  all  his  love? 

10.  And  I  said,   This  my  sickness  is, 

Which  hath  upon  me  come 
In  years  of  the  righthand  of  him 
Who  is  the  Highest  One. 

11.  I  will  commemorate  with  praise 

Jehovah's  doings  all, 
For  I  thy  wondrous  works  of  old 
W7ill  to  remembrance  call; 

12.  And  I  will  ponder  well  thy  work, 

And  thy  deeds  contemplate. 

13.  Most  holy  is  thy  way.     Like  God 

WHhat  mighty  one  is  great? 

14.  Thou,  the  Almighty,  wondrous  deeds 

Hast  done;  thou  hast  made  known 
Among  the  nations  thy  great  power. 

15.  Thou  by  thine  arm  alone, 
Jacob's  and  Joseph's  offspring  all, 

Thy  people,  didst  redeem. 

16.  The  waters  have  thee  seen,  O  God, 

The  waters  have  thee  seen, 
They  trembled;  yea,  deep  places  quaked. 

17.  The  clonds  poured  waters  out; 
The  highest  skies  uttered  their  voice; 


Thine  arrows  flew  about. 
iS.   Thy  thunder's  voice  sounded  along 
The  track  the  whirlwind   took. 
Thy  lightnings  lightened  up  the  world, 
The  earth  trembled  and  shook. 

19.  Within  the  deep  sea  is  thy  way, 

Where  mighty  waters  flow, 
Thy  paths  are  hid,  and  there  is  none 
Who  do  thy  footsteps  know. 

20.  Thy  people  like  a  flock  of  sheep, 

Thou  didst,  under  the  hand 
(  )f  Moses  and  of  Aaron,  guide 
Out  of  the  bondage  land. 


Psalm  LXXVIII. 

Hearken,  my  people,  to  my  law; 

Your  ear  incline  ye  all 
Unto  the  sayings  of  my  mouth. 

I'll  in  a  parable 
Open  my  mouth;  and  utter  will 

Some  riddles  of  times  old, 
Which  we  nave  heard,  and  have  them  known, 

And  as  our  fathers  told. 
We  will  not  hide  them  from  their  sons, 

But  tell  the  age  to  come 
The  praises  of  the  Lord,  his  strength, 

And  wonders  he  hath  done; 
And  he  a  testimony  did 

In  Jacob  set,  and  laid 
On  Israel  a  law;  all  which 

He  then  our  fathers  bade 
To  make  them  to  their  sons  well  known; 

That  the  next  age  that  comes 
Might  know  them,  sons  be  born,  stand  up, 

And  tell  them  to  their  sons; 
That  they  may  place  in  God  their  hope, 

And  they  remember  may, 
The  deeds  of  the  Almighty  One. 

And  his  command  obev. 


132 

8.  And  not  be,  as  their  fathers  were, 

Race  stubborn  and  austere, 
A  race  not  right  in  heart,  with  God 
In  spirit  not  sincere. 

9.  The  sons  of  Ephraim  were  like 

The  archers  armed  with  bows, 
Who  in  the  day  of  battle  turn 
Their  back  before  their  foes. 

10.  God's  covenant  they  would  not  keep, 

Nor  in  his  law  would  go; 

11.  His  deeds  and  wonders  they  forgot 

Which  he  to  them  did  show. 

12.  In  presence  of  their  fathers,  he 

Wonders,  before  unknown, 

Within  the  land  of  Egypt  did, 

And  in  the  plain  of  Zoan. 

13.  Asunder  he  did  cleave  the  sea; 

And  them  to  pass  through  cause; 
And  he  the  water  made  to  stand 
As  though  a  heap  it  was. 

14.  Beneath  a  cloud  by  day,  at  night 

By  firelight  he  them  guides; 

15.  Splits  in  the  desert  rocks,  and  drink 

Asa  great  deep  provides; 
iC.   Drew  streams  from  rock,  and  waters  made 

A.^  rivers  to  descend. 
17.   Yet  they  continued  more  and  more 

Against  him  to  offend; 
Against  the  Highest  to  rebel, 

Even  in  the  desert  waste. 
iS.    There  in  their  heart  they  tempted  God, 

To  claim  food  for  their  taste. 

19.  They  too  concerning  God  did  speak, 

And  in  their  murmurs  said, 
Can  God  within  the  wilderness 
For  us  a  table  spread? 

20.  True!  he  smote  rock,  and  waters  flow, 

And  all  the  torrents  gush. 
But  can  he  give  his  people  bread? 
And  furnish  them  with  flesh? 

21.  Therefore  the  Lord  heard  and  was  wroth, 

And  fire  rose  into  flame, 


133 

On  Jacob,  and  in  Israel 
Up  indignation  came. 

22.  For  they  did  not  trust  God,  nor  in 

His  saving  strength  confide; 

23.  Though  he  the  clouds  bade  from  above, 

And  heaven's  doors  opened  wide; 

24.  And  rained  on  them  manna  for  food, 

And  corn  of  heaven  them  gave. 

25.  Man  ate  of  angels'  bread;  he  sent 

Food  more  than  they  could  crave. 

26.  He  did  then  in  the  heavens  cause 

An  east  wind  forth  to  go, 

And  by  his  power  he  drove  out 

A  southern  wind  to  blow; 

27.  And  rained  down  on  them  flesh  like  dust, 

Like  sea  shore  sands,  winged  fowl; 
2S.    And  let  it  fall  within  his  camp, 
Around  his  dwellings  all. 

29.  They  ate,  and  glutted  were.      Thus  he 

Did  their  desire  fulfill; 

30.  From  which  they  had  not  turned,  their  food 

Within  their  mouth  was  still, 

31.  When  God's  wrath  up  among  them  came. 

And  of  their  fat  ones  slew; 
And  the  choice  youth  of  Israel 
Down  very  low  it  threw. 

32.  For  all  this  still  they  sinned,  nor  faith 

In  his  great  wonders  placed. 

33.  So  he,  their  days  in  vanity, 

Their  years  in  dread,  did  wa>te. 

34.  If  he  them  slew,  then  they  him  sought, 

Early  inquired  again. 

35.  For  God,  and  that  God  was  their  rock 

They  would  remember  then; 
And,  that  the  Mighty,   the  Most  High, 
Had  their  Redeemer  been. 

36.  Vet  with  their  mouth  they  him  deceived, 

With  their  tongue  lied  to  him. 

37.  Their  heart  with  him  not  constant  was, 

Nor  to  his  covenant  true. 
33.    Yet  he,  gracious,  forgave  their  sin, 
Nor  whollv  them  o'erthrew. 


*34 

And  he  his  anger  oft  recalled, 
Aroused  not  all  his  wrath; 

39.  Remembered  that  they  were  but  flesh, 

A  fleeting,  failing  breath. 

40.  How  often  in  the  wilderness 

Would  they  him  there  resist. 

41.  And  in  the  desert  grieve;  they  would 

In  tempting  God  persist. 
And  Israel's  Holy  One  repulse. 

42.  Thus  they  remembered  not 

His  hand,  the  day  when  them  from  all 
Their  enemies  he  brought. 

43.  His  signs  in  Egypt,  wonders  great 

In  Zoan's  fields  he  set. 

44.  And  rivers  turned  to  blood,  that  none 

Drink  from  their  streams  could  get. 

45.  He  sends  on  them  flies  to  devour, 

And  frogs  them  to  despoil. 

46.  Gave  caterpillars,  their  increase, 

Locusts  fruits  of  their  toil. 

47.  With  hail  he  kills  their  vines,  with  frost 

Their  sycamores  he  blasts; 
4S.   Their  cattle  to  the  hail,  their  flocks 
Into  the  flames  he  casts. 

49.  He  burning  anger  sends  on  them, 

Wrath,  vengeance  and  despair, 
A  mission  of  the  messengers 
That  dire  disasters  bear. 

50.  He  for  his  anger  made  a  path; 

And  he  did  not  their  soul 
Withhold  from  death,  and  of  their  life 
He  gave  the  plague  control. 

51.  He  smote  in  Egypt  the  first-born 

Of  all,  both  beast  and  man, 
Yea,  the  first  fruits  of  all  their  strength 
Within  the  tents  of  Ham. 

52.  Then  his  own  people  as  a  flock 

Of  sheep  he  did  remove, 
And  them  into  the  wilderness 
Directed  as  a  drove. 

53.  And  them  in  safety  he  did  guide, 

And  they  from  fear  were  free; 


*35 

When  all  their  adversaries  were 
Covered  beneath  the  sea. 

54.  He  caused,  that  they  should  onward  to 

His  holy  border  come, 
Unto  this  mountain,  which  he  had 
With  his  own  right  hand  won. 

55.  For  them  he  drove  the  nations  out. 

Their  lands  he  did  divide 

For  heritage,  and  in  their  tents 

Made  Israel's  tribes  reside. 

56.  Yet  they  did  tempt  God,  the  Most  High, 

And  him  they  more  opposed: 
His  holy  testimonies  they 
To  keep  were  not  disposed. 

57.  And  they  revolted  still  from  him; 

And  as  their  fathers,  so 
They  falsely  dealt,  and  they  were   turned 
Like  a  deceitful  bow. 
5S.    They  with  their  heights  him  grieved,  and  made 
His  jealousy  to  burn 

59.  With  idols  dumb.      God  heard,  was  wroth, 

And  Israel  did  spurn. 

60.  He  Shiloh's  house  forsook,  the  tent 

He  pitched  for  men  below; 
•61.   Gave  to  captivity  his  strength, 
His  beauty  to  the  foe. 

62.  He  also  his  own  people  then 

Abandoned  to  the  sword, 
And  he  on  his  inheritance 
His  indignation  poured. 

63.  His  chosen  youths  the  fire  devoured, 

His  maidens  were  not  praised, 

64.  His  priests  fell  by  the  sword  of  war, 

No  wail  his  widows  raised, 

65.  God  then  awoke  as  one  from  sleep, 

As  hero  glad  from  wine. 

66.  He  did  his  foes  strike  back,  and  them 

To  endless  shame  consign. 

67.  And  he  did  Joseph's  tent  reject, 

And  Ephraim's  tribe  refuse; 

68.  But  Judah's  tribe,  the  Sion  Mount 

Which  he  loved,  he  did  choose; 


*36 

69.  And  built  so  high  his  sanctuary, 

It  fixed  as  earth  did  lpake. 

70.  And  David,  as  his  servant,  chose 

And  from  the  sheepfold  take, 

71.  Whom  from  the  care  of  ewes  he  brought, 

As  shepherd  to  engage 
To  feed  Jacob,  his  people  now, 
Israel  his  heritage; 

72.  And  after  his  integrity 

Of  heart,  he  did  them  feed, 
And  by  the  prudence  of  his  hands 
He  will  them  onward  lead. 


Psalm  LXXIX. 

1.  Nations,  O  God,  thy  heritage 

Have  entered,  and  defiled 
Thy  holy  house;  in  ruins  they 
Jerusalem  have  piled. 

2.  The  corpse  of  thy  servants  for  food 

Unto  the  birds  of  heaven, 
And  of  thy  gracious  ones  the  flesh, 
To  wild  beasts  they  have  given. 

3.  Their  precious  blood,  like. water  round 

About  Jerusalem 
They  have  poured  out,  where  there  is  now 
None  left  to  bury  them. 

4.  We  have  been  a  contempt  among 

Our  neighbors  everywhere, 

Derision  and  a  scorn  to  them 

That  round  about  us  were. 

5.  How  long,  Jehovah,  wilt  thou  thus 

Be  angry?  evermore? 
As  fire  burns  shall  thy  jealousy? 

6.  Thy  wrath  on  nations  pour, 

That  know  thee  not,  on  kingdoms  which 
On  thy  name  have  not  called. 

7.  Because  they  Jacob  have  devoured. 

His  dwelling  places  spoiled. 

8.  Against  us  sins  of  former  times 

Do  not  remember  now. 


i.37 

Haste,  let  thy  mercy  meet  with  us, 
Who  are  brought  very  low. 
9,    For  thy  name's  praise,  help  to  us,  God 
Of  our  salvation,   give; 
And  for  thy  name's  sake  set  us  free, 
And  all  our  sins  forgive. 
10.    Why  say  the  nations,  Where's  their  God? 
In  our  sight  he'll  be  known 
To  them,  who  shed  his  servants'  blood, 
When  he  hath  vengeance  shown. 
ii.    Before  thy  face  suffer  to  come, 
The  sighs  the  captives  heave; 
After  the  greatness  of  thine  arm 
The  sons  of  death  relieve. 
12.    And  to  our   neighbors  sevenfold 
Into  their  bosom  be 
Requited  the  reproach,  with  which 
They  have,  Lord,  contemned  thee. 
T3.    And  thee  forever  thank  will  we. 
Who  thine  own  people  are 
Sheep  of  thy  pasture,  and  thy  praise 
From  age  to  age  declare. 


Psalm   LXXX. 

i.   Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  dost  lead 
Joseph  as  sheep,  thine  ear  incline. 
Reigning  above  the  cherubim, 

Forth  in  thy  glorious  brightness  shine. 

2.  For  Ephraim,  and  Benjamin, 

And  for  Manasseh,  now  so  low, 

Exert  the  greatness  of  thy  strength, 

And  forth  for  our  salvation  go. 

3.  Restore  us,  God,  let  thy  face  shine; 

And  we  shall  then  delivered  be. 

4.  Lord,  God  of  hosts,  how  long  be  wroth 

Against  thy  people's  prayer  to  thee? 

5.  Tears  thou  hast  made  them  eat  for  bread, 

And  drink  abundantly  of  tears. 

6.  Thou  to  our  neighbors  hast  set  us 


'38 

For  strife;  our  foes  cast  on  us  sneers. 
Restore  us;  brighten,  God  of  hosts 

Thy  face,  to  us  salvation  grant. 
A  vine  from  Egypt  thou  didst  pluck, 

Drive  nations  out,  and  it  replant. 
Thou  didst  the  ground  before  it  clear; 

And  it  took  root  and  filled   the  land. 
Mountains  were  covered  with  its  shade, 

.And  with  its  boughs  the  cedars  grand. 
Its  branches  stretch  out  to  the  sea, 

And  to  the  river  its  young  shoots. 
Why  hast  thou  torn  its  fences  down. 

That  passers-by  pluck  off  its  fruits? 
The  wild  boar  from  the  wood  it  wastes. 

Beasts  of  the  field  feed  on  it  now. 
14.    Turn,  God  of  hosts,  look  down  from  heaven, 

And  see,  and  tin's  vine  visit  thou; 
And  now  protect,  what  thy  right  hand 

Did  plant;  and  is  upon  the  Son, 
Whom  for  thyself  thou  hast  made  strong. 
[6.        With  fire  it's  burnt;  it  is  cut  down; 

They  perish  when  thy  face  rebukes. 
17.        Let  thy  hand  on  the  man  be  laid 
<  >f  thy  right  hand,  the  son  of  man 

Whom  for  thyself  strong  thou  hast  made, 
is.     Then  we  will  not  backslide  from  thee; 

Give  life,  we  on  thy  name  will  call, 
19.    Restore  us,  God  of  hosts;  brighten 

Thy  face,  then  saved  shall  we  be  all. 


Psalm    LXXXI. 

To  God,  our  strength,  sing;  Jacob's  God 
Extol;   a  psalm  raise  ye; 

And  timbrel  sound  forth  with  the  lyre, 
The  harp  of  melody. 

(  )n  our  feast  day,  at  full  moon  blow- 
Monthly  the  trumpet  loud. 

For  this  a  law  to  Israel  is, 
A  right  of  Jacob's  God. 


139 

5.  A  witness  he  in  Joseph  set, 

When  he  out  of  the  land 
Of  Kgypt  came,  where  speech  I  heard 
I  did  not  understand. 

6.  From  burdens  I  his  shoulder  turned; 

His  hands  the  hod  eschewed. 

7.  In  tribulation  thou  didst  call, 

And  I  have  thee  rescued; 
I  will  thee  in  the  secret  place 

Of  thunder  answer  still; 
Beside  the  waters  too  of  strife 

Make  proof  of  thee  I  will. 
S.   Oh!  ye  my  people,  hearken  now. 

And  I  will  witness  bear 
Unto  thee,  Israel,  if  thou  wilt 

But  unto  me  give  ear 
9.   There  shall  not  in  the  midst  of  you 

Be  any  foreign  God. 
And  thou  shalt  not  thyself  bow  dow  n 

To  dumb  gods  from  abroad. 

10.  I  am  the  Lord,  thy  God,  who  did 

Thee  up  from  Egypt  guide. 
I  now  will  freely  fill  thy  mouth. 
1  )o  thou  it  open  wide. 

11.  But  my  own  people  would  not  be 

Attentive  to  my  voice, 
And  even  Israel  in  heart 

Would  not  of  me  make  choice. 

12.  And  them  in  the  depravities 

Of  their  hearts  forth  I  sent; 
And  in  vain  counsels  of  their  own 
Perversely  on  they  went. 

13.  l\  me  my  people  would  but  hear, 

Israel  in  my  ways  go; 

14.  Soon  I  their  enemies  would  bow; 

My  hand  turn  on  their  foe. 

15.  The  haters  of  Jehovah  would 

Deny  themselves  to  him, 
And  their  own  favoured  time  would  then 
Forevermore  have  been. 

16.  And  he  would  make  their  daily  bread 

The  finest  of  the  wheat; 


140 

And  I  of  honey  from  the  rock 
Would  let  thee  freelv  eat. 


Psalm  LXXXII. 

In  the  god's  court  God  standing  is 

Among  gods  judge  will  he, 
How  long  judge  wrong  and  partial  be 

To  wicked  men  will  ye? 
The  weak  and  orphans  judge;  acquit 

Injured  and  humble  men. 
The  weak  and  destitute  discharge; 

From  bad  men's  hand  free  them. 
These  know  not  nor  consider  will. 

And  they  will  walk  about 
In  darkness.     The  foundations  all 

Are  moved  the  land  throughout. 
I  said:  gods  are  ye,  and  sons  of 

The  Highest  are  ye  all. 
Vet,  ye  as  men  shall  die,   and  like 

One  of  the  princes  fall. 
Oh  God,  do  thou  exalt  thyself, 

And  judge  thou  on  the  earth; 
For  thou  art  he  who  wilt  possess 

The  nations  all  henceforth. 


Psalm  LXXXIII. 

Be  not,  O  God,  silent  or  mute, 

Nor,  Mighty  One,  be   still. 
For,  lo!    thy  foes  rage,  and  the  head 

Lift  up  thy  haters  will. 
Against  thy  people  they  their  plans 

In  craftiness  do  make, 
And  they  against  thy  hidden  ones, 

In  secret,  counsel  take. 
They  said,  Come,  let  us  cut  them  off, 

The  nation  utterly; 
So  that  the  name  of  Israel 


141 

May  not  remembered  be. 

5.  For  they  in  heart  have  all  combined, 

Against  thee,  leagued  in  schemes; 

6.  The  tents  of  Edom,  Ishmaelites, 

Moab  and  Hagarenes. 

7.  Gebal,  Amnion,  and  Amelek. 

Philistia  with  Tyre. 
S.   Yea,  Assur  joined  with  them,  these  all 

The  arm  of  Lot's  sons  were. 
9.    Treat  them,  as  Midian,  Sisera, 

Jabin,  at  Kishon's  stream, 

10.  At  Endor  they  destroyed,  as  dung 

Upon  the  ground  now  seen. 

11.  Like  Oreb  and  like  Zeeb  make 

Them,  ev'n  their  leading  men; 
Like  Zebah  and  Zalmunah, 
All  princes  over  them. 

12.  Who  said:   God's  dwellings  for  ourselves 

As  heritage  we'll  get. 

13.  My  God,  as  whirlwind,  as  the   chart 

Before  the  wind  them  set. 

14.  As  fire  the  forest  will  consume, 

As  flame  burns  mountains  bare; 

15.  Thou  wilt  pursue  them  with  thy  storm. 

And  with  thy  tempest  scare. 

16.  Their  faces  fill  with  shame,  and,  Lord, 

Then  seek  thy  name  will  men. 

17.  They  shall  be  shamed,  ever  appalled. 

Confused  and  perish  then. 
iS.   And  men  shall  know,  that  thou,  whose  n 
Jehovah  is,  alone 
Art  over  all  in  the  whole  world, 
Tver  the  Highest  One. 


Psalm  LXXXIV. 

How  lovely  is  thy  dwelling  place, 

Lord  God  of  hosts,  to  me! 
My  soul  has  longed,  yea,  pined,  O  Lord, 

Within  thy  courts  to  be. 


*42 

Praise  to  the  living  God,  my  heart 

And  flesh  in  shouts  will  sound. 
Truly  the  lonely  sparrow  now 

A  quiet  home  has  found, 
And  swallow  for  herself  a  nest 

Where  she  may  put  her  brood, 
Even  thine  altars,  Lord  of  hosts. 

Oh!  my  King,  and  my  God. 
How  blest  they  in  thy  house  who  dwell! 

They  ever  give  thee  praise. 
How  blest  the  man  whose  strength  thou  art, 

In  whose  heart  are  highways. 
They  passing  through  the  vale  of  tears, 

Him  as  a  fountain  choose; 
Also  the  early  rain  will  there, 

Its  blessings  free  diffuse. 
They  go  from  strength  to  strength,  to  God 

In  Sion  they  appear. 
My  prayer  hear,  Lord  God  of  hosts, 

O  Jacob's  God  give  ear. 
O  God,  our  Shield,  see  and  behold 

Thine  own  anointed   face. 
For  better,  tban  a  thousand  days 

In  any  other  place, 
A  day  is  in  thy  courts  to  me; 

The  threshold  low  have  1, 
Within  the  temple  of  my  God, 

Chosen  to  occupy, 
Rather  than  in  the  richest  tents 

Of  wickedness  to  live. 
For  God  the  Lord's  a  sun  and  shield, 

He'll  grace  and  glory  give. 
To  walkers  in  an  upright  way 

He  will  no  good  deny. 
How  blest  the  man,  Oh!   Lord  of  hosts; 

Who  doth  on  thee  rely. 


Psalm  LXXXV. 

Thou  didst,  O  Lord,  befriend  thy  land. 
Jacob's  captivity  relieve; 


J43 

2.  Thy  people'-  guilt  didst  take  away, 

And  all  their  sin  freely  forgive. 

3.  Thou  all  thine  anger  didst  withdraw, 

And  thy  displeasure  just  restrain. 

4.  O  God  of  our  salvation  now 

Do  thou  to  us  return  again; 
And  thy  wrath  toward  us  annul. 

5.  Wilt  thou  be  wroth  forevermore? 
From  age  to  age  thy  wrath  prolong? 

■6.       Thy  presence  wilt  thou  not  restore? 
To  make  thy  people  glad  in  thee, 

Wilt  thou  not  cause  that  we  should  live? 

7.  O  Lord,  let  us  thy  mercy  see; 

And  unto  us  salvation  give. 

8.  I'll  hear  what  God  the  Lord  will  speak; 

He'll  to  his  people  peace  proclaim, 
And  to  his  saints;  but  let  them  not 
Return  to  foolishness  again. 

9.  Only  to  those  who  do  him   fear. 

Is  his  salvation  near  at  hand; 
That  glory  thus  may  ever  have 
Its  habitation  in  our  land. 

10.  Mercy  and  truth  met;  righteousness 

And  peace  each  other  kissed  in  love. 

11.  Truth  from  the  earth  springs,  righteousness 

Looks  down  well  pleased  from  heaven  above. 

12.  Also  the  Lord  the  good  will  give; 

And  our  land  shall  produce  its  fruit. 

13.  Before  him  righteousness  shall  walk, 

And  for  our  way  its  footstep-  put. 


Psalm  LXXXVI. 

Incline,  O  Lord,  thine  ear, 

And  answer  give  to  me; 
For  sorely  I  afflicted  am, 

And  am  in  poverty. 
Do  thou  my  soul  preserve, 

A  favoured  one  am  I; 
My  God,  ev'n  thou,  thy  servant  save 

Who  doth  on  thee  rely. 


144 

3.  Me  pity,   for  I,  Lord, 

Will  cry  to  thee  always. 

4.  Rejoice  thy  servant's  soul,  for,  Lord, 

My  soul  to  thee  I  raise. 

5.  For  thou,  Jehovah,  good, 

And  thou  forgiving  art; 
And  dost,  to  all  who  on  thee  call, 
Thy  mercy  rich  impart. 

6.  Hear,  Lord,  my  prayer,  to  my 

Imploring  voice  attend. 

7.  In  troublous  days  I'll  thee  invoke, 

For  thou  wilt  answer  send. 

8.  Like  thee  among  the  gods, 

Jehovah,  there  is  none; 

9.  Nor  works  like  thine.      The  nations  all 

Whom  thou  hast  made,  shall  come, 
And  thy  name  to  exalt 

They,  Lord,  to  thee  will  bow; 
10.   For  thon  art  great  and  wonders  dost; 

The  only  God  art  thou, 
li.   Guide  me,  Lord,  in  thy  way, 
Then  I  shall  walk  aright 
Within  thy  truth.     To  fear  thy  name 
Do  thou  my  heart  unite. 

12.  I  will,  O  Lord;   my  God, 

Thanks  unto  thee  proclaim 
With  all  my  heart,  and  evermore 
Will  glorify  thy  name. 

13.  For  thy  compassions  have 

Been  very  great  to  me; 
And  even  from  the  deepest  pit 
My  soul  was  snatched  by  thee. 

14.  Proud  men  against  me  rose, 

And  an  assembly  hard 
Of  lawless  men  sought  for  my  soul, 
And  thee  did  not  regard. 

15.  But  thou,  Lord,  art  a  God, 

Benign  and  merciful, 
Longsuffering,  and  in  thy  truth 
And  mercy  plentiful. 

16.  Turn  to  me,  pity  me, 

Thy  servant  give  for  aid 


H5 

Thy  strength;  "and  thy  salvation  grant 
The  son  of  thine  handmaid. 
17.   Show  me  a  sign  for  good; 
My  haters  then  will  see, 

And  be  ashamed,  because  thou,  Lord, 
Didst  keep  and  comfort  me. 


Psalm    LXXXVII. 

1.  Upon  the  hills  of  holiness 

He  his  foundation  makes; 

2.  More  than  the  homes  of  Jacob  all 

The  Lord  loves  Sion's  gates. 

3.  Things  glorious,  city  of  God, 

Have  spoken  been  in  thee. 

4.  I,  Egypt  will,  and  Babylon, 

Mention,  as  knowing  me. 
Behold!  it  shall  be  said  of  these 

Philistia  and  Tyre 
And,  likewise,  Ethiopia, 

This  one  was  brought  forth  there. 

5.  And,  it  of  Sion  shall  be  said, 

This  man  and  that  was  born 
In  her,  and  he,  the  Highest  One, 
Himself  shall  her  confirm. 

6.  The  Lord,  enrolling  nations,  shall 

Count,  This  man  was  born  there. 

7.  And  singers  shall  as  players;  sound, 

All  my  springs  in  thee  are. 


Psaim  LXXXVIII. 

1.  By  day  and  night  to  thee,  Lord,  God, 

Of  my  salvation  cried  have  I; 

2.  Oh!  let  my  prayer  before  thee  come, 

Incline  thine  ear  unto  my  cry. 

3.  For  my  soul's  filled  with  grief,  my  life 

Draws  near  the  grave;  with  those  that  go 

4.  Down  to  the  pit  I  reckoned  am; 
10 


146 

Am  as  a  mighty  man  brought  low, 

5.  Among  the  dead,  free,  like  the  slain; 

Lying  within  the  sepulchre. 
Whom  thou  rememberest  no  more; 
And  by  thy  hand  cut  off  they  are. 

6.  Thou  hast  me  placed  in  a  deep  pit, 

In  places  dark,  in  depths  profound; 

7.  Upon  me  weighs  thy  wrath,  thou  hast 

Made  all  thy  billows  to  resound. 

8.  Me  thou  hast  put  far  from  my  friends, 

Me  their  abomination  made. 
Shut  up  I  am,  nor  forth  can  go. 

9.  Mine  eyes  from  sorrows  are  decayed. 
I  thee  implore  Lord,  every  day, 

And  unto  thee  my  hands  I  raise; 

10.  Wilt  thou  do  wonders  to  the  dead? 

Will  the  deceased  rise  and  thee  praise? 

11.  Shall  thy  love  in  the  grave,  thy  truth 

In  death  be  told?     Thy  wonders  known 

12.  In  darkness?     Or  thy  righteousness 

In  regions  of  oblivion  shown? 

13.  But  I  to  thee  have  cried,  O  Lord, 

My  prayer  at  morn  shall  meet  with  thee, 

14.  Why,  Lord,  shouldst  thou  cast  off  my  soul? 

And!  why  conceal  thy  face  from  me? 

15.  I'm  wretched — dying  from  my  youth — 

I've  borne  thy  terrors — I  despair. 

16.  Thine  indignations  o'er  me  passed; 

Thy  terrors  my  destroyers  are. 

17.  They  daily  me  as  floods  beset, 

They  me  at  once  compass  round. 

18.  Thou  hast  put  from  me  lover,  friend, 

Acquaintances  are  darkness  found. 


Psalm    LXXXIX. 

The  tender  mercies  of  the  Lord 

Forever  sing  I  shall, 
And  with  my  mouth  thy  faithfulness 

Make  known  to  ages  all. 


147 

2.  For  I  have  said,  Forevermore 

Mercy  shall  be  up  built. 
\  -  to  the  heavens,  fix  in  thera 
Thy  faithfulness  thou  wilt. 

3.  With  my  own  chosen  one  I  did 

A  covenant  ratify; 
And  to  my  servant  David  sworn 
In  faithfulness  have  I. 

4.  Establish  I  forever  will 

The  seed  which  is  thine  own, 
And  through  successive  ages  all 
I  will  build  up  thy  throne. 

5.  And  then  thy  wondrous  work,  O  Lord, 

The  heavens  shall  confess, 

In  the  assembly  of  thy  saints, 

Likewise  thy  faithfulness. 

6.  For  who  above  within  the  sky 

May  to  the  Lord  compare? 
Who  like  the  Lord,  of  those  who  sons 
Of  the  Almighty  are? 

7.  In  secret  counsel  of  his  saints 

God  worthy  is  of  fear; 
Great,  terrible,  above  all  those 
Who  do  round  him  draw  near. 

8.  Oh!  thou,  Jehovah,  God  of  hosts, 

Who  equal  is  to  thee, 
Almighty,  Jab?     Thy  faithfulness 
Shall  ever  round  thee  be. 

9.  Over  the  swellings  of  the  sea 

Thy  power  holds  the  sway; 
And  when  its  billows  rise,  thou  dost 
Them  to  a  calm  allay. 

10.  Rahab,  like  to  the  slain  thou  hast 

Crushed  into  pieces  small: 
Thou  with  the  arm  hast  of  thy  strength 
Scattered  thy  haters  all. 

11.  The  heavens  are  thine,  earth  too,  the  world 

And  all  it  doth  contain; 

12.  Them  thou  didst  found,  north,  south  are  thine; 

Thon  didst  create  the  same. 
Tabor  and  Hermon  in  thy  name 

13.  Resound.     There  is  to  thee 


148 

An  arm  with  strength.     Strong  is  thy  hand. 
High  shall  thy  right  hand  be. 

14.  Justice  and  judgment,  of  thy  throne 

Are  the  fixed  dwelling  place; 
Mercy,  associate  with  truth, 
Shall  go  before  thy  face; 

15.  How  happy  then  the  people  arc, 

The  joyful  sound  who  know; 
They,  in  the  brightness  of  thy  face, 

0  Lord,  shall  onward  go. 

16.  They  in  thy  name  shall  joyfully 

Exult  from  day  to  day, 
And  in  thy  righteousness  on  high 
Exalted  be  shall  they, 

17.  Because  the  beauty  of  the  strength 

They  have,  thou  art  alone; 

And  thou  our  horn  wilt  elevate, 

By  thy  grace  to  us  shown. 

18.  For  to  Jehovah  doth  belong 

Our  shield  for  covering. 
And  to  the  High  and  Holy  One 
Of  Israel  our  King, 

19.  In  vision,  of  thy  one  beloved, 

Then  thou  didst  speak  and  say, 
On  a  strong  man,  whom  I  raised  up, 
My  choice,  I  help  did  lay. 

20.  One  from  the  people.      I,  David, 

Who  has  my  servant  been, 
Have  found;  and  with  my  holy  oil 

1  have  anointed  him. 

21.  With  whom  my  hand  shall  constant  be; 

Him  strengthen  shall  my  arm. 

22.  The  enemy  shall  not  him  vex, 

Nor  son  of  mischief  harm. 

23.  Before  him  I  will  crush  his  foes, 

His  haters  smite  will  I. 
24..  My  truth  and  grace  with  him  shall  be, 
His  horn  in  my  name  high. 

25.  His  hand  I  in  the  sea  will  set, 

His  right  hand  in  the  flood. 

26.  And  he  shall  call  out  unto  me, 

My  Father  thou,  My  God, 


149 

And  rock  of  my  salvation,  art; 

27.  Him  all  earth's  kings  above 
I'll  also  give,  as  my  first-born; 

28.  For  him  will  keep  my  love 
Forever,  and  my  covenant 

Is  sure  to  him  always. 

29.  I  will  forever  set  his  seed 

And  throne  as  heaven's  days. 

30.  If  his  sons  shall  my  law  forsake, 

And  from  my  judgments  stray; 

31.  If  they  my  statutes  shall  profane, 

And  precepts  disobey; 

32.  Then  I  will  visit  with  a  rod 

Their  breaches  of  my  law; 

33.  Their  guilt  with  stripes;    but  I  from  him 

My  love  will  not  withdraw; 
Nor  to  my  truth  will  I  prove  false; 

34.  Neither  will  I  profane 

My  covenant,  nor  will  I  change 
What  my  lips  did  proclaim. 

35.  For  once  in  my  own  holiness, 

An  oath  in  truth  I  swore, 

36.  If  I  to  David  lie,  his  seed 

Shall  be  forevermore; 
His  throne  before  me,  as  the  sun, 

37.  As  the  moon  fixed  on  high 
Eternally,  as  sure  as  is 

A  witness  in  the  sky. 

38.  Yet  thou  hast  loathed  and  spumed,  thou  art 

With  thine  anointed  wroth, 

39.  Thy  servant's  covenant  abhorred. 

His  crown  soiled  in  the  earth; 

40.  Thou  all  his  walls  hast  broken  down, 

And  forts  a  ruin  formed. 

41.  All  passers  by  him  spoil;  and  he 

By  neighbors  all  is  scorned. 

42.  His  foes'  right  hand  thou  hast  raised  up, 

His  haters  glad  hast  made, 

43.  Turned  his  sword's  edge,  and  him  to  stand 

In  battle  didst  not  aid. 

44.  His  brightness  thou  hast  quenched,  his  throne 

Pown  to  the  earth  hast  cast; 


'5° 

45.  Shortened  his  days  of  youth,  and  him 

With  shame  thou  covered  hast. 

46.  How  long,  Jehovah,  wilt  thou  hide 

Thyself?  forevermore? 
Oh  how  long  shall  thine  anger  thus 
Like  to  a  fire  devour? 

47.  Do  thou  remember,  as  to  me, 

How  brief  my  present  state. 
Why  didst  thou  all  the  sons  of  man 
For  vanity  create  ? 

48.  What  man  is  there  who  shall  live  on, 

And  death  shall  never  see? 
Or,  from  the  power  of  the  grave 
Release  his  soul  can  he? 

49.  Where  are  thy  mercies  now,  O  Lord, 

In  former  times  that  were; 
Which  thou  in  thy  veracity 
Didst  unto  David  swear? 

50.  Mind  the  reproach,  Lord,  cast  on  those 

Who  thine  own  servants  are; 
What  I,  from  many  nations,  do 
Within  my  bosom  bear: 

51.  With  which  they  have  reproached,  O  Lord, 

Who  are  thine  enemies, 
Yea,  have  reproached  the  steps  of  him 
Who  thine  anointed  is. 

52.  Let  thankful  praises  be  ascribed 

Unto  Jehovah  then, 

Through  ages  of  eternity; 

So  let  it  be!  Amen.  • 


Psalm  XC. 

O  Lord,  from  generation  thou 

To  generation  ever  hast 
Our  habitation  been.     Before 

The  birth  of  mountains  in  time  past, 
Before  thou  hadst  brought  forth  the  earth, 

Or  world,  its  habitable  part; 
God,  even  from  eternity 


15* 

Unto  eternity  thou  art. 

3.  Man  thou  wilt  turn  to  dust;  and  thou, 

Return  ye  sons  of    men,  wilt  say: 

4.  For  in  thy  sight,  a  thousand  years 

Are  only  as  an  yesterday 
When  past,  and  as  a  watch  at  night. 

5.  Thou  makest  them  away  to  rush, 
They  like  a  sleep  are — like  the  grass. 

At  morn  it  flourisheth  afresh, 

6.  At  morn  it  thrives  and  flourishes; 

At  eve,  it  lies  cut  down  and  dried. 

7.  For  in  thine  anger  we  are  checked, 

At  thy  wrath  we  are  terrified. 

8.  All  the  iniquities  we  do, 

Near  by  before  thee  thon  dost  place, 
And  our  sins  done  in  secrecy, 

Before  the  brightness  of  thy  face. 

9.  For  our  days  in  thy  wrath  decline, 

And  our  years,  as  a  thought,  we  spend. 

10.  As  for  the  days  of  all  our  years, 

They  may  to  seventy  years  extend; 
And  if  from  vigor  they  should  reach 

Up  to  four-score,  yet  is  their  dread 
Toil  and  decline,  for  it  is  soon 

Cut  off,  and  we  away  have  fled. 

11.  Who  of  thine  anger  knows  the  power? 

Thy  wrath  is,  as  of  thee,  the  fear. 

12.  Teach  us  to  number  thus  our  days, 

So  that  wise  hearts  we  may  acquire. 

13.  Oh!  thou,  Jehovah  now  return; 

How  long  wilt  thou  now  absent  be? 
And  to  all  those,  compassion  show, 
Who  truly  servants  are  to  thee. 

14.  Oh!  in  the  morning  satisfy 

Our  souls,  with  thy  abundant  grace. 
That  we  may  then  in  thee  rejoice, 

And  gladdened  be  through  all  our  days. 

15.  And  make  us  in  thee  to  rejoice, 

According  as  the  days  have  been 
In  which  thou  hast  afflicted  us, 

And  years  in  which  we  ills  have  seen. 

16.  Make  thou  the  work  which  thou  hast  done, 


152 

Unto  thy  servants  to  appear; 
And  let  thy  glory  ever  be 

Apparent  on  thy  children  dear. 
17.   And  may  the  beauty  of  our  God, 
Jehovah,  be  upon  us  now. 
On  us  establish  our  hands'  work, 

Yea,  our  hands'  work  establish  them. 


Psalm   XCI. 

1.  He,  who  hath  in  the  secret  place 

Of  the  Most  High  his  home, 
Under  the  shadow  will  be  lodged 
Of  the  Almighty  One. 

2.  I  will  unto  Jehovah  say, 

My  refuge  lie  hath  been, 
And  my  strong  fortress  and  my  God; 
I  will  then  trust  in  him. 

3.  For  lo!  he  from  the  fowler's  snare 

Will  keep  thee  safely  free, 
And  from  the  direful  plague.     He'll  with 

4.  His  feathers  cover  thee. 

And  thou  under  his  wings  shalt  trust; 
Thy  shield  and  buckler  near, 

5.  His  truth  will  be.      The  terror  thou 

Of  night  need  not  to  fear, 
Nor  arrow  that  flies  forth  by  day, 

6.  Nor  plague  that  in  the  gloom 
Of  darkness  stalks,  nor  pestilence 

That  desolates  at  noon. 

7.  Although  a  thousand  at  thy  side, 

And  thousands  ten  may  die 
At  thy  right  hand,  yet  it  shall  not 
For  ill  to  thee  come  nigh. 

8.  Aud  so  thou  only  with  thine  eyes 

Shall  an  observer  be; 
And  thon  the  fearful  recompense 
Of  wicked  men  shalt  see. 

9.  Thou,  Lord,  my  refuge  art.     Thou  hast 

Made  the  Most  High  thy  home; 
JO,   No  ill  shall  thee  befall,  no  stroke 


>53 

Shall  near  thy  dwelling  come. 
ii.    For,  thee  to  keep' in  all  thy  ways 
His  angels  he  commands; 

12.  Lest  thou  thy  foot  strike  on  a  stone 

They  bear  thee  on  their  hands. 

13.  Thou  shalt  upon  the  lion  then, 

And  on  the  adder,  tread; 
Shalt  trample  on  the  lion  young 
And  on  the  dragon  dread. 

14.  For  he  has  set  his  love  on  me, 

So  rescue  him  will  I; 
Seeing  that  he  my  name  hath  known, 
I  will  him  set  on  high.. 

15.  He  unto  me  will  call,  and  I 

Will  his  request  fulfill; 
With  him  in  trouble  I  will  be, 
And  him  relieve  I  will, 

16.  And  honor  him.     With  length  of  days 

I  will  him  satisfy; 
And  my  salvation,  unto  him 
Make  manifest  will  I. 


Psalm  XCII. 

To  render  thanks  unto  the  Lord 

Is  a  good  act  always, 
And  to  thy  name,  O  thou  Most  High, 

To  sing  the  psalms  in  praise. 
At  morn  thy  mercy  to  show  forth, 

At  eve  thy  faithfulness 
On  ten-stringed  instrument  and  Lyre 

With  harp  in  thoughtfujness. 
For  thou,  Jehovah,  by  thy  work 

Hast  caused  me  to  rejoice; 
Amid  the  doings  of  thy  hand, 

In  shouts  I'll  raise  my  voice. 
How  great  thy  doings  Lord!     Thy  thoughts 

In  depth  all  thought  exceed. 
A  carnal  man  this  will  not  know 

Nor  fool  to  this  give  heed. 
When  wicked  men  spring  up  like  grass. 


iS4 

And  all  ill  doers  bloom; 
It  is  that  they  in  ruin  may 
Have  their  eternal  doom. 

8.  And  thou,  Jehovah,  the  Most  High, 

Art  to  eternity. 

9.  For  lo!  my  foes,  Lord,  lo!  thy  foes 

Will  perish  utterly; 
Til  doers  all  shall  be  dispersed, 

10.  My  horn  thou  hast  raised  high 
As  unicorns;  and  with  fresh  oil 

Anointed  now  am  I. 

11.  And  now  mine  eyes  have  looked  upon 

Mine  enemies;   mine  ear, 
Of  those  who  do  against  me  rise, 
Workers  of  sin,  shall  hear. 

12.  A  righteous  man  is  flourishing, 

Like  the  palm-tree  in  bloom; 
And  he  shall  like  a  cedar  grow 
That  is  on  Lebanon. 

13.  Those  planted  in  the  Lord's  honse,  shall 

In  God's  courts  bloom  retain. 

14.  They  in  old  age  shall  fruit  still  bear, 

Thrifty  and  green  remain. 

15.  To  show,  that  righteous  is  the  Lord. 

That  he  has  ever  been 
My  rock,  and  that  there  cannot  be 
Unrighteousness  with  him. 


Psalm  XCIII. 

Jehovah  ever  reigns, 

And  is  in  splendor  bright 
Enrobed.     The  Lord  himself  enrobed 

And  girds  himself  with  might. 
Therefore  the  world  stands  firm, 

And  moved  it  cannot  be. 
Thy  throne  is  fixed  of  old,  and  thou 

Art  from  eternity. 
The  floods  have  lifted  up, 

O  Lord,  the  floods  their  voice 
Have  lifted  up,  the  floods  will  raise 


x55 

On  high  their  confused  noise. 

4.  Jehovah  in  the  heights 

Has  more  of  might  by  far, 
Than  voices  of  the  waters  vast, 
Or  huge  sea-billows  are. 

5.  Thy  testimonials  all 

Are  sure,  yea,  very  sure. 
Jehovah,  holiness  becomes 

Thy  house,  while  clays  endure. 


Psalm    XCIV. 

1.  Oh!  thou  avenging  God,  the  Lord, 

Avenging  God,  shine  forth; 

2.  Arise,  requital  to  the  proud 

Award,  Judge  of  the  earth. 

3.  How  long  shall  bad  men,  Lord,  how  long 

Shall  they  exult?     How  long 

4.  Prate,  proudly  speak,  and  vaunt  themselves? 

Shall  they  who  practice  wrong? 

5.  Lord,  they  thy  people  beat,  and  vex 

Thy  heritage  will  they; 

6.  The  widow  and  the  stranger  kill 

And  fatherless  will  slay. 

7.  And  they  say,  Jah  will  not  behold, 

Nor  Jacob's  God  discern. 

8.  Ye  brutish  people,  understand: 

Ye  fools,  when  wisdom  learn? 

9.  He  is  the  Planter  of  the  ear, 

And  hearken  shall  not  he? 
Or,  he  the  Maker  of  the  eye, 
Shall  he  not  also  see? 

10.  Of  nations  he  reprover  is, 

And  will  he  not  chastise? 
He  teacheth  knowledge  to  mankind. 
And  must  he  not  be  wise? 

11.  Jehovah  knows  the  thoughts  of  men, 

That  they  are  vain  within. 

12.  Lord,  blest  is  man,  when  thou  dost  warn, 

And  from  thy  law  teach  him; 


iS<3 

T3-   To  give  to  him  security 

While  days  of  evil  last, 
Until  a  pit  be  dug  wherein 
The  wicked  shall  be  east. 

14.  For  God  will  not  his  people  leave, 

His  heritage  desert. 

15.  For  judgment  shall  to  justice  turn, 

And  all  upright  in  heart 

16.  Shall  follow  it.     'Gainst  wicked  men 

Who  will  rise  up  for  me? 
Who  will  for  me  stand  against  those 
That  work  iniquity? 

17.  Unless  the  Lord  himself  had  been 

To  me  a  present  aid, 
Then  soon  my  soul  in  silence  would 
Its  dwelling  place  have  made. 

18.  If  I  say,  My  foot  slips.  O  Lord, 

Thy  mercy  me  upbears; 

19.  Thy  comforts  cheer  my  soul,  amid 

My  many  troublous  cares. 
.  20.    Shall  of  iniquity  the  throne 

Have  fellowship  with  thee, 
Which  mischief,  artfully  contrived, 
Sustains  by  a  decree? 
21.   They  on  the  just  man's  soul  will  rush, 
And  guiltless  blood  condemn. 
22.    But  my  fort  is  the  Lord,  my  God, 

My  refuge  sure  from  them. 
23   Their  crimes  he  will  on  them  requite; 
Amid  their  doings  ill, 
He  will  destroy  them,  them  destroy, 
Our  God,  Jehovah,  will. 


Psalm  XCV. 

Come,  let  us  to  Jehovah  sing, 
Let  us  the  voice  of  praise 

In  joyful  accents  to  the  Rock 
Of  our  salvation  raise. 

Let  us  approach  before  his  face 
With  thanksgiving  devout; 


157 

And  let  us  singing  unto  him 
In  psalms  with  gladness  shout. 

3.  For  a  great  God  and  King,  above 

All  gods,  Jehovah  is, 

4.  In  whose  hands  are  all  depths  on  earth. 

The  mountain's  strength  is  his. 

5.  To  him  the  ocean  great  belongs, 

For  He  did  make  the  same; 

The  dry  land  also  every  where 

His  hands  at  first  did  frame. 

6.  O  come  then,  let  us  humbly  bow, 

And  let  us  worship  all, 
And  on  our  knees  before  the  Lord, 
Our  maker,  let  us  fall. 

7.  For  he  our  God  is;  people  we 

Of  his  own  pasture  are, 
And  of  his  hand  the  sheep.      To  day, 
If  ye  his  voice  will  hear, 
3.    Harden  ye  not  your  hearts,  as  once 
At  Meribah  did  they, 
As  in  the  wilderness  was  done 
On  Massah's  trying  day; 
9.   Where  your  forefathers  did  me  tempt, 
Prove,  and  my  doings  see. 

10.  During  the  space  of  forty  years 

This  race  has  grieved  ine. 
I  said,  this  people  strays  in  heart, 
And  my  ways  do  not  know; 

11.  To  whom  I  in  my  wrath  did  swear, 

If  to  my  rest  they  go. 


•     Psalm  XCVI. 

1.  A  new  song  to  Jehovah  sing: 

Sing  all  the  earth  to  God. 

2.  Sing  to  Jehovah,  bless  his  name, 

And  publish  ye  abroad 
His  great  salvation  day  by  day. 

3.  To  nations  now  declare 
His  glory:  and  to  people  all 


t58 

What  his  great  wonders  are. 

4.  For  infinite  Jehovah  is, 

And  he  exceedingly 
Js  to  be  praised;  above  all  gods 
Most  terrible  is  He. 

5.  For  all  the  gods  are  nulities, 

Which  nations  to  them  take. 
Jehovah  by  his  power  alone 

The  heavens  immense  did  make. 

6.  Honor  and  awful  majesty 

Abide  before  his  faee; 
And  power  and  beauteous  splendor  arc 
Within  his  holy  place. 

7.  Ye  families  of  nations  all, 

Give  ye  unto  the  Lord, 
Uuto  Jehovah,  glory  give 

And  strength  with  one  accord; 

8.  Yea,  to  Jehovah  now  give  ye 

The  glory  of  his  name; 
Take  ye  an  offering,  and  come 
To  his  courts  with  the  same; 

9.  In  beauty  of  true  holiness 

Down  to  Jehovah  bow. 
Before  his  presence  tremble  ye, 
All  on  the  earth  below. 

10.  To  nations  say,  Jehovah  reigns, 

The  world  is  fixed  likewise, 
Nor  moved  shall  be.     The  people  He 
Will  judge  in  equities. 

11.  Let  then  the  heavens  gladdened  be, 

And  let  the  earth  rejoice; 
Let  ocean,  with  its  fullness  all, 
Sing  forth  its  roaring  voice; 

12.  In  gladness  let  the  field  exult. 

And  all  it  doth  contain; 
Then  all  trees  of  the  woods  shall  join 
For  joy  in  loud  acclaim. 

13.  Before  Jehovah;  for  He  comes, 

He  comes  to  judge  the  earth; 
The  world  he  will  with  justice  judge, 
And  nations  in  his  truth, 


IS9 
Psalm  XCVII. 

1.  The  Lord  reigns;  let  the  earth  exult; 

The  many  isles  afar 

2.  All  joyful  be.     About  Him  round 

Clouds  and  thick  darkness  are. 
Justice  and  judgment  of  his  throne 
Are  the  foundation  firm. 

3.  Fire  goes  before  him,  all  his  foes 

On  every  side  to  burn. 

4.  His  lightnings  light  the  world.      Earth  saw 

And  trembles  in  dismay; 

5.  Mountains  are,  from  before  the  Lord, 

Melted  like  wax  away, 
Before  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth. 

6.  The  heavens  clear  nnfold 

His  righteousness.     The  nations  all 
His  glory  thus  behold. 

7.  All,  who  a  graven  image  serve, 

And  boast  of  idols  dumb, 
Shall  be  confounded.     All  ye  gods 
Lowly  to  Him  bow  down. 

8.  Sion  hath  heard,  and  shall  rejoice, 

The  daughters  glad  become 
Of  Judah's  tribe,  because.  O  Lord, 
Of  judgments  by  thee  done. 

9.  For  above  all  the  earth  thou  art, 

Jehovah  the  Most  High; 
Above  all  gods  thou  infinite 
Art  in  supremacy. 

10.  Hate  evil,  ye  who  love  the  Lord, 

His  saint's  souls  keep  will  he; 
And  from  the  power  of  wicked  men 
He  will  them  all  set  free. 

11.  Light  for  the  just  is  sown;  for  him 

Upright  in  heart,  gladness. 

12.  Joy  in  the  Lord,  ye  just,  give  thanks 

Minding  his  holiness. 


i6o 
Psalm  XCVIII. 

A  new  song  to  Jehovah  sing, 

For  he  hath  wonders  wrought; 
His  right  hand  and  his  holy  arm 

For  him  salvation  brought. 
Jehovah  his  salvation  hath 

Thus  openly  made  known; 
Before  the  eyes  of  nations  he 

His  righteousness  hath  shown. 
His  grace  and  truth  to  Israel's  house 

He  hath  in  memory  held; 
And  the  salvation  of  our  God 

All  the  earth's  ends  beheld. 
Unto  Jehovah  all  the  earth 

In  shouts  your  voices  raise; 
Break  forth  and  sing  aloud  to  him, 

And  psalms  sing  ye  in  praise. 
With  harp,  with  harp  and  voice  of  psalm, 

Psalms  to  Jehovah  sing; 
With  trump  and  cornet's  sound  shout  ye, 

Before  the  Lord  the  King. 
The  sea  shall  and  its  fulness  roar, 

Earth  and  its  dwellers  all; 
Rivers  clap  hand,  together  shout 

For  joy  the  mountains  shall. 
Before  Jehovah's  face,  for  come 

To  judge  the  earth  hath  he. 
The  world  he'll  judge  in  righteousness; 

Nations  in  equity. 


Psalm  XCIX. 

Jehovah  is  the  Governor, 

With  fear  shall  nations  shake; 

He  reigns  above  the  cherubim, 
And  all  the  earth  shall  quake. 

Jehovah  is  in  Sion  great; 
Above  all  nations  high. 

Thy  name,  fearful  and  great,  they  shall 


i6i 

Confess,  Holy  is  he. 
The  King's  strength  judgment  loves;  and  thou 

Dost  equities  adjust; 
In  Jacob  thou  dost  execute 

Justice  and  judgment  just. 
Exalt  Jehovah,  our  own  God, 

And  reverently  do  ye 
Low  at  his  footstool  worship  him; 

The  Holy  One  is  he. 
Moses  and  Aaron,  of  his  priests, 

And,  of  those  on  his  name 
That  call,  Samuel,  called  on  the  Lord, 

And  from  him  answer  came. 
Out  of  the  column  of  the  cloud 

He  unto  them  did  speak; 
The  testimonies  and  commands 

He  gave  them,  they  did  keep. 
Thou,  Lord  our  God,  didst  answer  them, 

Thou  unto  them  hast  been 
A  pardoning  God,  and  on  their  deeds 

A  God  avenging  sin. 
Jehovah,  our  own  God  exalt; 

And  at  his  holy  hill 
Bow  down  to  him,  because  the  Lord 

Our  God  is  holy  still. 


Psalm  C. 

1.  Glad  shouts  unto  Jehovah  raise, 

All  on  the  earth  in  every  place; 

2.  With  joy  fulness  Jehovah  serve, 

With  singing  come  before  his  face. 

3.  Know,  that  Jehovah,  he  is  God; 

He  too,  who  made  us,  and  not  we 
Ourselves,  his  people,  and  the  sheep 
Of  his  own  pasture- fields  to  be. 

4.  Come  ye  within  his  gates  with  thanks, 

Within  his  courts  praise  to  proclaim; 
Confess  to  him  your  gratitude, 
And  celebrate  his  glorious  name. 


II 


162 

Because  Jehovah  gracious  is; 

His  mercy  is  forever  sure, 
And  through  successive  ages  all 

Shall  his  fidelity  endure. 


Psalm   C. 

1.  Unto  Jehovah  shout, 

All  on  the  earth  each  one. 

2.  Jehovah  serve  with  joy, 

To  him  with  gladness  come. 

3.  Know  that  the  Lord  is  God; 

He  made  us,  and  not  we, 
His  people  and  the  sheep 
Of  his  pasture  to  be. 

4.  Enter  his  gates  with  thanks, 

His  courts,  praise  to  proclaim; 
Show  him  your  gratitude 
And  glorify  his  name. 

5.  For  good  Jehovah  is; 

His  mercy  has  no  end; 
And  to  all  ages  shall 
His  faithfulness  extend. 


Psalm  CI. 

1.  I'll  sing  of  mercy  and  judgment 

I'll  sing,  Lord,  psalms  to  thee. 

2.  And  wisely  act  in  a  right  way; 

When  wilt  thou  come  to  me? 
I  will  about  within  my  house 
Walk  with  an  heart  upright. 

3.  And  I  no  vicious  practice  will 

Set  up  before  my  sight; 

To  work  apostacies  I  hate; 

To  me  it  shall  not  cling. 

4.  The  perverse  heart  shall  turn  from  me; 

I'll  know  no  evil  thing. 

5.  Him,  who  his  neighbor  privily 

Defames,  I  will  not  spare; 


1 63 

The  haughty  eyes  and  outspread  heart 

Of  man  I  will  not  bear. 
Mine  eyes  after  the  faithful  look, 

That  with  me  dwell  they  may; 
And  I  will  him  employ,  who  doth 

Walk  in  the  perfect  way. 
Within  my  house,  one  practising 

Deception,  telling  lies, 
p  Shall  not  abide;  nor  favored  shall 

He  be  before  my  eyes. 
The  wicked  of  the  land  destroy 

I  in  the  morning  shall, 
Off  from  the  city  of  the  Lord 

To  cut  illdoers  all. 


Psalm  CII. 

1.  My  supplication  hear,  O  Lord, 

And  let  my  cry  to  thee  come  near. 

2.  From  me  hide  not  thy  face;  in  time 

Of  my  distress,  incline  thine  ear; 
Now  in  the  day  I  thee  implore, 
Answer  at  once  to  me  return. 

3.  For  my  days  are  consumed  in  smoke, 

And  my  bones,  as  dry  fuel,  burn. 

4.  My  heart  is  scorched  and  dried  like  grass, 

For  I  my  bread  untasted  leave. 

5.  By  reason  of  my  groaning  voice, 

Unto  my  flesh  my  bones  do  cleave. 

6.  I  am  now  like  a  pelican 

Within  a  dreary  wilderness; 
And  feel  that  I  am  like  an  owl 
Alone  in  ruins'  loneliness. 

7.  I've  watched,  and  like  a  sparrow  been 

That  on  a  house-top  sits  alone. 
S.    My  foes  have  daily  me  reproached; 

Their  rage  in  oaths  against  me  shown. 
9.   For  I  do  ashes  eat  as  bread, 

And  all  my  drink  is  mixed  with  tears; 
IO.   Because  thine  indignation  sore, 

And  thy  dark  wrath  on  me  appears; 


164 

For  thou  hast  upward  taken  me, 
And  then  thou  hast  me  cast  away. 

11.  My  days  like  fading  shadows  are, 

And  I  like  withered  grass  decay. 

12.  Since  thou,  Lord,  dost  forever  reign, 

Eternal  thy  memorial  prove, 

13.  Thou  wilt  arise,  on  Sion  then 

Thou  wilt  show  forth  thy  yearning  love. 
For  it's  the  time  to  favor  her,  , 

The  time  is  come,  before  defined, 

14.  For  now  her  stones  thy  servants  prize, 

And  to  her  very  dust  are  kind. 

15.  The  nations  shall  Jehovah's  name 

The  kings  on  earth  thy  glory,  fear; 

16.  Because  the  Lord  shall  Sion  build, 

And  in  his  glory  shall  appear. 

17.  He  to  the  needy's  prayer  will  turn, 

And  he  their  prayer  will  not  despise, 

18.  This  shall  be  written  for  an  age 

In  after-time,  and  people  wise 
To  be  created,  shall  praise  Jah. 

19.  For  he  viewed  from  his  place  on  high, 
From  heaven  to   earth  the  Lord  looked  down; 

20.  To  hear  the  captives'  mournful  cry, 

To  loose  those  who  were  doomed  to  death; 

21.  His  name  in  Sion  to  declare 
And  his  praise  in  Jerusalem; 

22.  When  people  met  together  are, 
And  kingdoms  all  to  serve  the  Lord.  • 

23.  My  strength  he  weakened  in  the  way; 
My  days  of  life  he  shortened  hath. 

24.  I'll  say,  Oh!  take  me  not  away, 
My  God,  in  mid-time  of  my  days; 

Thy  years  through  ages  all  run  on. 

25.  Thou  didst  in  old  time  found  the  earth, 

And  heaven  is  work  thy  hands  have  done. 

26.  They  perish  shall,  but  thou  shalt  stand; 

And  all  of  them  at  last  decay 
Shall,  as  a  robe  and  as  attire. 

Thou  wilt  them  change  and  change  shall  they. 

27.  But  thou  the  same  art  without  change; 

Thy  years  shall  never  ended  be. 


'6S 

28.    Thy  servants'  sons  shall  dwell,  their  seed 
Shall  be  confirmed  in  life  with  thee. 


Psalm  CIII. 

1.  O  my  soul!  praise  the  Lord,  and  all 

In  me,  his  holy  name. 

2.  My  soul,  the  Lord  praise;  all  his  deeds 

In  memory  retain. 

3.  "Who  doth  forgive  thee  all  thy  guilt, 

All  thy  diseases  cure, 

4.  Redeem  thy  life  from  death,  crown  thee 

With  love  and  blessings  sure, 

5.  Thy  soul  with  good  fill,  and  to  thee 

Youth,  eagle-like,  renew. 

6.  Jehovah  will  for  all  oppressed 

Justice  and  judgment  do. 

7.  His  ways  to  Moses  he  made  known, 

His  deeds  to  Israel. 

8.  Kind,  gracious,  patient  is  the  Lord, 

In  mercy  liberal. 

9.  He'll  not  chide  utterly,  nor  will 

Forever  wrath  reserve. 

10.  With  us  he  deals  not  for  our  sins, 

Nor  done  as  we  deserve. 

11.  For  as  afar  above  the  earth 

The  heavens  are  in  height, 
So  above  those  who  fear  him  is 
His  mercy  in  its  might. 

12.  As  east  is  far  from  west,  our  sins 

From  us  he  puts  afar. 

13.  As  father  pities  child,  God  doe> 

All  who  his  fearers  are. 

14.  He  knows  our  frame,  minds  we  are  dust, 

15.  Man'-  in  this  life  like  grass; 

He  blossoms  as  a  field-flower  does: 

16.  For  soon  a  wind  will  pass 

In  its  course  o'er  the  blooming  flower, 

And  it  away  is  blown; 
And  in  the  place  where  once  it  was, 

It  shall  no  more  be  known; 


i66 

17.  But  to  those  who  Jehovah  fear 

His  mercy  never  ends; 
And  to  their  children's  children  still, 
His  righteousness  extends; 

18.  To  covenant-keepers,  mindful  of 

His  laws  them  to  obey. 

19.  In  heaven  Jehovah  fixed  his  throne: 

His  reign  o'er  all  has  sway. 

20.  Angels!  mighty  in  strength,  praise  ye 

The  Lord,  doing  his  word, 
And  to  his  words  voice,  listening. 

21.  Praise  ye  his  hosts,  the  Lord, 
Ye  ministers  that  do  his  will. 

22.  Praise,  ye  his  works  abroad, 
The  Lord,  in  all  parts  of  his  realm. 

Praise,  O  my  soul,  the  Lord. 


Psalm  CIV. 

1.  Praise,  my  soul,  the  Lord!  Lord  my  God 

Thy  greatness  is  immense! 
With  majesty  thou  art  arrayed, 
Amid  magnificence! 

2.  With  light,  as  with  a  robe,  thou  dost 

Cover  thyself  about; 
And  as  a  curtain  round  thee,  thou 
The  heavens  hast  spread  out. 

3.  The  beams  he  of  his  chambers  high 

Hath  amid  waters  joined; 
Makes  clouds  his  chariot,  and  goes 
Forth  on  the  wings  of  wind. 

4.  He  makes  his  angels,  as  the  winds 

His  servants,  fiery  flame. 

5.  The  earth  he  on  its  basis  placed; 

It  ever  fixed  became. 

6.  As  with  a  garment,  over  it 

A  deep  flood  thou  didst  spread. 
Above  the  mountains  waters  stood. 

7.  At  thy  rebuke,  they  fled; 

And  at  thy  thunders'  voice  made  haste — 


i67 

8.  As  mountains  rise  again, 

And  vales  descend — into  this  place, 
Thou  didst  for  them  ordain. 

9.  To  them  a  limit  thou  didst  set, 

Which  they  should  not  pass  o'er, 
And,  thus  to  deluge  all  the  earth. 
They  should  return  no  more. 

10.  Springs  he  sends  into  stream.^;  their  course 

Between  the  hills  they  take: 

11.  These  to  beasts  of  the  field  give  drink, 

Wild  asses'  thirst  they  break. 

12.  The  birds  of  heaven  over  them 

Their  dwellings  have  from  choice; 
And  from  among  the  out-spread  boughs 
Give  forth  their  pleasant  voice. 

13.  He  from  his  chamber.^  watereth 

The  hills  on  every  side: 
And  from  the  good  fruit  of  thy  works 
The  earth  is  well   supplied. 

14.  He  makes  the  grass  for  cattle  grow, 

And  various  herbs  of  use 
To  man,  that  he  through  culture  may 
Bread  from  the  ground  produce. 

15.  With  wine  he  gladdens  frail  man's  heart, 

Making  his  countenance 
To  shine  with  oil,  and  to  man's  heart 
By  bread  gives  sustenance. 

16.  The  trees  which  to  the  Lord  belong 

Are  all  luxuriant. 
The  cedars  old  in  Lebanon, 
Which  he  himself  did  plant. 

17.  There  birds  build  nests;   the  stork  her  house 

Has  in  the  cypress  tree; 

18.  High  hill.->  are  for  wild  goats;  to  rocks 

Conies  for  refuge  flee. 

19.  The  moon  for  stated  times  he  made; 

The  sun  its  sunset  knows. 

20.  Thou  dost  the  nightly  darkness  cause, 

The  day  in  night  to  close; 
When  of  the  forests  all  the  beasts 
Begin  to  roam  abroad, 


i68 

21.  The  lions  young  roaring  for  prey, 

vSeeking  their  food  from  God. 

22.  The  sun  dawns,  they  collected  are, 

And  in  their  dens  recline. 

23.  Man  goes  forth  to  his  work,  and  toils 

Till  day  to  eve  decline. 

24.  How  manifold  thy  works,  O  Lord ! 

In  wisdom  thou  hast  wrought 
Them  all:  and  the  earth  everywhere 
Is  with  thy  treasures  fraught. 

25.  Here  is  the  great  and  spacious  sea! 

The  gliding  beasts  are  there, 
And  without  number,  animals 
Both  small  and  great  that  are, 

26.  There  ships  go;    leviathan,  this, 

Thou  mad'st  therein  to  sport. 

27.  All  these  wait  for  thee  to  give  food 

In  time  for  their  support. 

28.  That  which  thou  dost  provide  for  them, 

They  gather  as  their  food. 
Thou  openest  thy  hand  to  them, 
And  they  are  filled  with  good. 

29.  Thou  dost  thy  face  hide — they  are  shocked. 

Thou  dost  withdraw  their  breath. 
So  they  expire,  and  to  their  dust 
They  turn  back  at  their  death. 

30.  Thou  sendeth  forth  thy  breath  of  life, 

And  such  created  are. 
And  the  broad  surface  of  the  earth 
Throughout  thou  dost  repair. 

31.  The  glory  of  Jehovah  will 

Last  through  eternity. 
In  all  the  works  Jehovah  docs, 
He  hath  complacency. 

32.  If  he  but  look  upon  the  earth, 

It  will  with  terror  quake; 
If  he  the  lofty  mountain  touch, 
Forth  from  it  smoke  will  break, 

33.  Unto  Jehovah  I  will  sing. 

As  long  as  I  shall  live; 
While  I  exist  I  will  in  psalms 
To  my  God  praises  give, 


169 

34-   Of  him  my  meditations  shall 
Delight  to  me  afford; 
And  as  for  me,  I  ever  shall 
Be  joyful  in  the  Lord. 
35.    Consumed  are  sinners  from  the  eart 
And  bad  men  are  no  more. 
Oh  thou  my  soul!  Jehovah  bless; 
Tehovah!  all  adore. 


Psalm    CV. 

1.  Confess  the  Lord,  proclaim  his  name, 

His  deeds  to  nations  tell. 

2.  Sing  ye  to  him,  sing  psalms  to  him. 

His  wonders  ponder  well. 

3.  Applaud  his  holy  name;    their  heart 

Who  seek  him,  glad  shall  be. 

4.  The  Lord  seek  and  his  strength,  his  face 

Forevermore  seek  ye. 

5.  His  wonders  done,  signs  of  his  mouth, 

And  judgments  recollect. 

6.  His  servant  Abram's  seed,  ye  sons 

Of  Jacob  his  elect, 

7.  Jehovah  is  our  God.      In  all 

The  earth  his  judgments  are. 
S.    He  ever  doth  his  covenant 

In  his  remembrance  bear, 
For  thousand  generations  too 

The  word  he  did  command, 
9.   Who  covenant  made  with  Abraham, 

And  made  his  oath  to  stand 

10.  To  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob  then 

For  a  confirmed  decree; 
An  everlasting  covenant 
With  Israel  to  be; 

11.  Saying,  I'll  give  thee  Canaan's  land, 

For  heritage  to  you; 

12.  While  they  could  numbered  be,  were  few; 

And  strangers  in  it  too; 

13.  And  when  from  nation  to  and  fro 

To  nation  they  did  roam, 


170 

From  kingdom  to  a  people,  who 
Were  diverse  from  their  own. 

14.  He  let  none  them  oppress,  for  them 

Rebukes  on  kings  he  brought; 

15.  Touch  ye  not  mine  anointed  ones, 

My  prophets  injure  not. 

16.  And  he  upon  the  land  called  forth 

Famine  in  every  place; 
And  every  staff  of  bread  he  broke. 

17.  He  had  before  their  face 
Sent  out  a  man  in  their  behalf; 

For  Joseph  they  had  sold 
A  bond  slave  to  become;  his  feet 

18.  With  fetters  rough  they  galled, 
And  into  iron  came  his  soul. 

19.  Till  the  fit  time  arrived, 

When  his  own  ward,  what  the  Lord  said, 
Him  with  approval  tried. 

20.  A  king  sent  and  him  loosed,  a  prince 

Of  nations  set  him  free; 

21.  Made  him  lord  of  his  house,  and  all 

His  wealth  to  oversee. 

22.  To  bind  his  chief  at  will,   and  make 
v   His  elders  wisdom  learn. 

23.  And  Israel  thus  to  Egypt  came, 

And  Jacob  did  sojourn 
A  time  within  the  land  of  Ham. 

24.  And  he  his  people  there 

Greatly  increased,  and  stronger  made 
Than  their  oppressors  were. 

25.  To  hate  his  people  them  it  turned, 

And  them  with  craft  to  use. 

26.  Moses  his  servant  he  sent  then, 

Aaron,  whom  he  did  choose. 

27.  The  words  of  his  dread  signs  they  did 

Propound  in  midst  of  them, 
Of  the  great  miracles  he  did, 
Within  the  land  of  Ham. 

28.  He  darkness  sent,  and  it  was  dark. 

And  they  could  not  repel 

29.  His  words.     Their   water  streams  he  changed 

To  blood,  their  fish  to  kill, 


'7* 

30.  Their  land  did,  to  the  chamber  of 

Their  kings,  with  frogs  abound. 

31.  He  spake,  and  then  came  flies  and  gnats 

In  all  their  borders  round. 

32.  For  rain,  he  gave  them  storms  of  hail, 

And  fire-flames  in  their  land. 

33.  He  vines  and  fig-trees  smote,  and  broke 

Down  trees  on  every  hand. 

34.  Locusts  and  caterpillars  came 

In  number  very  great, 

35.  And  all  herbs  of  their  land,  and  fruits 

All  of  the  ground  they  ate. 

36.  He  smote  each  first-born  in  their  land, 

First  fruits  of  all  their  strength. 

37.  And  with  much  silver,  and  with  gold 

He  brought  them  out  at  length, 
Without  a  stumbler  in  his  tribes. 

38.  Egypt  was  joyful  then 

At  their  out-going,  for  their  fear 
Had  fallen  upon  them. 

39.  He  spreads  a  cloud  for  covering, 

At  night  a  fire-light  shed. 

40.  They  asked,  he  sent  them  quails,  with  bread 

Of  heaven  he  them  fed. 

41.  He  opened  rocks,  and  waters  flowed, 

As  streams  in  wastes  they  ran. 

42.  For  he  remembered  words  he  gave 

His  servant  Abraham. 

43.  He  lead  his  people  out  with  joy, 

His  chosen  with  a  shout. 

44.  Gave  them  the  nations'  land,  and  they 

Works  of  the  people  got. 

45.  So  that  they  might,  on  this  account, 

His  statutes  keep  always; 
And  that  they  might  his  laws  observe. 
Give  ye  Jehovah  praise. 


172 
Psalm  CVI. 

1.  Jehovah  praise,  and  thanks  give  ye 

Unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good, 
For  his  benignity  endures 
Forever  in  its  plenitude. 

2.  Who  can  Jehovah's  mighty  deeds 

Describe,  or  show  forth  all  his  praise? 

3.  How  blest  are  they  who  judgment  keep, 

And  practise  righteousness  always. 

4.  Remember  me  with  favor,  Lord, 

Which  to  thy  people  thou  dost  show; 
In  thy  good  will  now  visit  me, 
That  I  may  thy  salvation  know; 

5.  The  good  of  thine  elect  may  see, 

In  thy  own  people's  good  rejoice, 
And  may,  with  thine  inheritance, 
Lift  up  with  thankful  joy  my  voice. 

6.  WTe,  with  our  fathers,  all  have  sinned, 

Transgressed,  iniquity  have  wrought. 

7.  Thy  works  in  Egypt  they  o'erlooked, 

And  mercies  manifold  forgot. 
They  at  the  sea,  Red  vSea,  rebelled; 

8.  Yet  he  did,  for  his  own  name's  sake, 
Deliver  them,  that  he  thereby 

His  own  strength  to  be  known  might  make. 

9.  So  he  the  Red  Sea  did  rebuke, 

And  it  dried  up  from  side  to  side; 
And  them,  as  through  a  wilderness, 

He  did  between  the  floods  them  guide. 

10.  Them  from  their  haters'  hands  he  saved, 

x\nd  ransomed  from  the  power  of  foes. 

11.  Their  foes  the  waters  covered  up, 

So  that  not  one  of  them  arose. 

12.  Then  they  did  in  his  words  believe. 

His  praise  they  sang;  but  from  that  state 

13.  Of  mind  they  haste,  his  works  forgot, 

And  for  his  counsel  did  not  wait. 

14.  They  in  the  wilderness  did  lust, 

And  the  Lord  in  the  desert  tempt. 

15.  He  granted  to  them  their  request; 

But  leanness  in  their  soul  he  sent, 


i73 

1 6.  They  envied  Moses  in  the  camp, 

Aaron,  sacred  one  of  God: 

17.  The  yawning  earth  Dathan  engulphed, 

And  covered  up  Abiram's  crowd. 

18.  A  fire  their  guilty  crowd  devours, 

And  flame  consumes  those  sinners  bold. 

19.  Making  a  calf  in  Horeb,  they 

Worshipped  that  image  from  a  mold. 

20.  Their  glory  they  exchanged  for  what 

Was  like  an  ox  on  grass  that  feeds. 

21.  They  God  forgot,  who  had  them  saved; 

Who  had  in  Egypt  done  great  deeds, 

22.  Deeds  wonderous  in  the  land  of  Ham, 

At  the  Red  Sea  things  to  be  feared. 

23.  He  said,  that  he  would  them  destroy; 

But  Moses,  his  elect,  appeared, 
Standing  before  Him  in  the  breach 
To  stay  his  wrath  and  them  not  slay. 

24.  And  they  the  beauteous  land  despised, 

And  disbelieved  what  he  did  say. 

25.  They  murmered  in  their  tents,  and  from 

Jehovah's  voice  their  ear  withdrew. 

26.  He  raised  his  hand  to  them,  so  he 

Them  in  the  desert  overthrew. 

27.  Their  seed  'mong  nations  overthrew, 

And  them  in  lands  abroad  he  spread. 

28.  They  joined  themselves  to  Baal  Peor, 

And  ate  of  offerings  to  the  dead. 

29.  They  thus  provoked  him  by  their  crimes; 

And  in  their  midst  broke  out  the  plague. 

30.  Then  Phineas  stood  forth,  and  he  judged, 

And  so  throngh  him  the  plague  was  stayed. 

31.  And  that  was  reckoned  unto  him 

For  righteousness  through  ages  all. 

32.  At  Meribah  they  Him  provoked: 

And  so  ill  Moses  did  befall; 

33.  For  they  his  spirit  did  provoke, 

And  his  lips  spake  without  due  thought. 

34.  The  nations  they  did  not  destroy, 

As  the  Lord's  word  told  them  they  ought, 

35.  They  with  the  nations  intermixed, 

And  thus  their  practices  they  learned; 


174 

36.  And  to  their  idols  service  gave-, 

Which  to  a  snare,  set  for  them,  turned. 

37.  And  they  their  sons  and  daughters  young 

For  sacrifice  to  demons  led; 

38.  The  blood  of  innocence,  the  blood 

They  of  their  sons  and  daughters  shed, 
Whom  they  to  Canaan's  idols  gave. 
They  did  the  land  with  blood  pollute, 

39.  And  by  their  works  corrupt  became. 

In  whoredom's  deeds  all  dissolute. 

40.  The  Lord  was  at  his  people  wroth, 

And  did  his  heritage  abhor. 

41.  Them  to  the  hands  of  nations  gave; 

To  them  their  rulers  hatred  bore. 

42.  Their  enemies  did  them  oppress, 

And  unto  base  subjection  brought. 

43.  He  many  times  delivered  them: 

But  in  the  counsel  of  their  thought, 
They  still  against  him  did  rebel, 
And  sunk  through  their  iniquity. 

44.  But  he,  on  their  distress  looked  down, 

And  their  complaints  all  hear  did  he. 

45.  His  covenant  he  recalled  to  mind, 

And  them  he  did  console  again 

46.  In  pity  great.      He  did  for  them 

Favor  from  all  their  captors  gain. 

47.  O  Lord  our  God,  us  save  and  bring 

Back  from  the  nations,  and  their  ways 
To  thee,  that  we  thy  holy  name 

May  praise,  and  glory  in  thy  praise. 

48.  Praised  be  the  Lord,  Israel's  own  God, 

Even  throughout  eternity. 
And,  let  all  people  say,  Amen, 
Unto  Jehovah  praise  give  ye. 


i75 
Psalm  CVII. 

1.  Jehovah  praise,  for  he  is  good, 

His  grace  lasts  evermore; 

2.  The  Lord's  redeemed  say  this,  whom  he 

Redeemed  from  trouble  sore; 

3.  And  gathered  from  lands  east  and  west, 

From  north  and  south,  where  they 

4.  Had  wandered  in  the  wilderness, 

And  in  a  desert  way. 
And  still  a  city  no  where  had 
Of  habitation  found. 

5.  Hungry  they  were,  and  long  athirst. 

Their  souls  in  them  despond: 

6.  Distressed  they  cried  to  God.      From  straits 

He  did  them  free,  and  guide 

7.  In  a  straight  course  onward  into 

A  city  to  abide. 

8.  Let  such  unto  Jehovah  give 

Thanks  for  his  mercy  then, 
And  for  his  works  of  wonder  done 
Unto  the  sons  of  men. 

9.  Because  he  has  now  satisfied 

The  soul  craving  its  food, 
And  he  the  famished  soul  has  filled 
Abundantly  with  good. 

10.  They  dwell  in  darkness,  and  death's  shade 

In  pangs  and  iron  held; 

11.  As  against  the  Almighty's  word; 

They  sternly  had  rebelled, 
And  they  the  counsel  had  contemned 
Even  of  the  highest  one. 

12.  He  bowed  their  hearts  with  grief,  they  fell, 

And  to  help  there  was  none. 

13.  They  in  distress  besought  the  Lord, 

And  he  from  straits  them  takes, 

14.  Brings  them  from  darkness  and  death's  shade, 

And  all  their  bonds  he  breaks. 

15.  Let  such  unto  Jehovah  give 

Thanks  for  his  mercy  then, 
And  for  his  works  of  wonder  done 
Unto  the  sons  of  men. 


176 

1 6.  Because  the  doors  of  brass  he  broke, 

And  bars  of  iron  cut. 

17.  Fools,  by  their  sinful  course  and  crimes, 

Themselves  in  trouble  put. 

18.  All  food  their  soul  doth  loathe,  and  they 

Draw  near  unto  the  gates 

19.  Of  death.     And  then  unto  the  Lord 

They  cry  out  in  their  straits; 
Them  from  their  miseries  he  saves. 

20.  He  sends  his  word — them  cures, 
And  from  their  self-destruction,  He 

Escape  for  them  secures. 

21.  Let  such  unto  Jehovah  give 

Thanks  for  his  mercy  then, 
And  for  his  works  of  wonder  done 
Unto  the  sons  of  men. 

22.  And  sacrifices  sacrifice 

Let  them  of  gratitude, 
And  let  them  all  his  deeds  recount, 
Singing  in  joyful  mood. 

23.  Some  go  to  sea  in  ships,  and  on 

The  ocean  business  do. 

24.  The  works  and  wonders  of  the  Lord 

On  the  great  deep  they  view. 

25.  He  spake,  and  stormy  winds  arise, 

And  high  his  billows  roll. 

26.  Heavenward  they  mount;  they  sink  to  depths; 

In  peril  melts  their  soul. 

27.  They  reel  and  stagger  like  one  drunk; 

And  all  their  skill  is  spent. 

28.  They  in  distress  call  on  the  Lord; 

Them  from  their  straits  he  sent. 

29.  He  soothes  the  storm  into  a  calm, 

And  hushed  the  billows  are. 

30.  They  joy  that  they  have  rest;  whom  he 

Guides  to  their  haven  dear. 
Let  such  unto  Jehovah  give 

31.  Thanks  for  his  mercy  then, 
And  for  his  works  of  wonder  done 

Unto  the  sons  of  men. 

32.  Let  them  in  the  assembly  full 

Of  people  him  extol, 


i77 

And  let  them  in  the  meeting  great 
Of  elders  praise  him  all. 

33.  He  doth  the  flowing  stream  transform 

To  a  dry  wilderness. 
Fountains  to  thirsty  ground,  and  lands 

34.  Fruitful,  to  barrenness, 

For  sins  of  those  who  dwell  therein. 

35.  He  to  a  water-pool 

A  desert  turns,  and  a  parched  land 
To  springs  of  water  full. 

36.  And  he  has  caused  therein  to  dwell 

Those  men  who  famished  were; 
And  they  a  city  founded  have 
Of  habitation  there. 

37.  There  they  sow  fields  and  vineyards  plant, 

And  fruits  of  increase  gain. 

38.  And  he  them  largely  blest,  so  that 

They  very  great  became. 
And  he  their  cattle  lessened  not; 

39.  Though  they  were  poor  before, 
And  brought  low,  by  oppression  great 

Distress,  and  sorrows  sore. 

40.  On  princes  he  pours  out  contempt, 

And  makes  them  roam  astray, 
As  vagrants  in  a  desert  waste, 
Wherein  there  is  no  way. 

41.  Hut  he  from  trouble  lifts  the  poor, 

Makes  families  like  a  flock, 

42.  The  just  shall  see  and  joy;    her  mouth 

Iniquity  shall  stop. 

43.  Whoso  is  wise,  he  will  these  things 

With  thoughtfulnsss  regard, 
And  show  himself  attentive  to 
The  mercies  of  the  Lord. 


Psalm  CVIII. 

My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God;    Til  sing 

And  I  will  sing  a  psalm, 
My  glory  too.      Wake  harp  and  lute, 

I  will  awake  the  dawn. 


12 


t78 

3.  Praise  thee  'mong  people,  Lord,  the  psalms 

'Mong  nations  sing  will  I. 

4.  For  great  from  heaven  thy  mercy  is, 

Thy  truth  to  clouds  on  high. 

5.  Be  thou  exalted  very  far 

Above  the  heavens,  O  God; 
And  let  thy  glory  be  above 
All  on  the  earth  abroad. 

6.  To  the  intent  that  my  beloved 

May  be  delivered  thus, 
O  do  thou  save  with  thy  right  hand, 
And  answer  give  to  us. 

7.  In  his  own  holiness  God  spake; 

So  then  I  triumph  shall; 
Shekem  I  shall  divide,  and  I 
Shall  measure  Succoth's  vale. 

8.  All  Gilead,  Manasseh  too, 

My  own  now  rightly  are. 
Ephraim  is  of  my  head  the  strength; 
Judah  my  law-giver. 

9.  Moab  my  washpot  is,  I  will 

My  shoe  at  Edom  cast. 
And  o'er  Philistia  I  will  shout 
In  triumph  that  will  last. 

10.  Who  can  conduct  me  onward  to 

The  city  fortified? 
Who  even  up  to  Edom  has 
Been  unto  me  a  guide? 

11.  Is  it  not  thou,  O  God,  who  us 

Away  from  thee  dost  throw? 
Yea,  even  thou,  who  now  dost  not 
Forth  with  our  armies  go? 

12.  From  trouble  give  us  help,  for  vain's 

The  help  which  man  bestows. 

13.  In  God  we  strength  exert;   and  he 

Will  tread  down  all  our  foes. 


*79 
Psalm   CIX. 


1.  Oh,  thou,  who  art  God  of  my  praise, 

No  longer  silent  be; 

2.  For  they  a  wicked  guileful  mouth 

Have  opened  against  me, 
With  a  false  tongue  they  spoken  have, 

3.  And  compassed  me  about 

With  spiteful  words,  and  without  cause 
They  have  against  me  fought. 

4.  They  for  my  love,  are  my  fierce  foes; 

And  I  am  still  to  pray. 

5.  Evil  for  good,  hatred  for  love, 

They  do  upon  me  lay. 

6.  Let  over  him  a  wicked  one, 

Let  Satan  as  his  foe, 
Stand  at  his  right  hand.     And  when  judged, 

7.  He  condemned  forth  will  go. 
Also  his  prayer  will  be  for  sin. 

8.  Let  all  his  days  be  few, 
His  office  let  another  take, 

9.  His  offspring  orphans  too; 
And  wife  a  widow  left,  and  let 

10.  His  sons  be  vagrants  long, 
And  beg,  and  seek  for  sustenance 

Their  ruins  from  among. 

11.  Let  creditors  seize  all  he  has. 

His  gains  a  stranger  steal. 

12.  Let  none  for  him  mercy  prolong, 

Let  there  be  none  to  feel 
Compassion  for  his  orphan  ones, 

13.  Let  his  posterity 

In  the  next  generation  end; 
Their  name  extinguished  be. 

14.  And  of  his  father's  guilt  let  all 

By  the  Lord  against  him 
Remembered  be;  not  blotted  out 
Be  his  own  mother's  sin. 

15.  Let  them  before  Jehovah  be 

Always,  and  let  him  blot 
Out  of  the  earth  their  memory. 


i8o 

16.  Because  that  he  did  not 

Mind  to  show  mercy,  when  he  should; 

But  persecuted  still, 
A  man  troubled  and  poor,  and  one 

Smitten  in  heart,  to  kill. 

17.  As  he  himself  had  cursing  loved, 

It  now  on  him  has  come; 

In  blessing  he  delighted  not, 

It  far  from  him  has  gone. 

18.  And,  as  he  cursing  had  put  on 

Like  raiment,  unto  him 
Like  water  it  had  come,  and  like 
The  oil  his  bones  within. 

19.  Let  it  to  him  be  as  a  robe, 

Which  he  doth  round  him  wrap; 
And  let  him  always  gird  it  on 
As  a  fit  girdle  strap. 

20.  To  those,  who  adversaries  are 

To  me,  as  their  reward, 
And  theirs,  who  speak  ill  to  my  soul, 
Let  this  be  from  the  Lord. 

21.  And  for  the  sake,  Jehovah,  Lord, 

Of  thy  name  for  me  do; 
Since  tender  thy  compassion  is, 
Oh!  do  thou  me  rescue. 

22.  Because  I  in  affliction  am, 

And  am  in  poverty; 
Also  my  heart  is  sorely  now 
Pierced  in  the  midst  of  me. 

23.  I'm,  like  a  fleeting  shadow,  gone; 

Off  like  a  locust  chased. 

24.  My  knees  through  fasting  fail,  my  flesh 

Doth  unto  leanness  waste. 

25.  I  am  to  them  a  scorn:  their  head 

They  shake,  when  they  me  see. 

26.  According  to  thy  mercy,  Lord, 

My  God,  help,  rescue  me. 

27.  Then  they  may  know,  this  is  thy  hand; 

Thou  Lord,  as  I  confess, 

28.  All  this  hath  done.     As  they  will  curse, 

So  thou  thyself  wilt  bless; 


i8i 

They've  risen  up,  and  shall  be  shamed; 
Thy  sen-ant  shall  be  glad. 

29.  My  foes  confusion  shall  put  on, 

With  shame,  as  clothes,  be  clad. 

30.  I  with  my  mouth  in  measure  great 

With  thanks  the  Lord  will  bless; 
And  in  the  midst  of  many,  I'll 
To  him  my  praise  express. 

31.  Because  he  will  at  the  right  hand 

Stand  of  a  man  that's  poor, 
From  those  that  would  his  soul  condemn. 
His  safety  to  secure. 


Psalm  CX. 

1.  Jehovah  saith  thus  to  my  Lord: 

Take  thou  at  my  right  hand  thy  seat, 
Lentil  I  all  thine  enemies 
Shall,  as  a  stool,  place  for  thy  feet. 

2.  Jehovah  forth  from  Sion  mount 

The  rod  of  thy  great  strength  will  send 
In  the  midst  of  thine  enemies 
Thou  thy  dominion  shall  extend. 

3.  In  thy  strength's  day,  thy  people  are 

With  holiness  comely  and  true, 
Free  offerings,  from  morning's  womb 
Thy  youth  are  to  thee  as  the  dew. 

4.  The  Lord  swore,  and  will  not  repent, 

That  thou  unto  eternity, 
According  to  the  order  of 

Melchizedek,  a  priest  shalt  be. 

5.  Jehovah  hath,  on  thy  right  hand, 

Kings  smitten  in  his  day  of  wrath. 

6.  Among  the  nations  he  will  judge; 

With  bodies  slain  filled  them  he  hath; 
As  he  has  smitten  in  his  might, 

The  heads  over  the  earth  widespread. 

7.  He'll  from  a  brook  drink  in  the  way; 

Therefore  shall  he  exalt  the  head. 


182 

Psalm  CXI. 

1.  Praise  ye  the  Lord.     With  all  my  heart 

Jehovah's  praise  I'll  celebrate, 
In  the  assembly  of  the  just, 

Wherever  they  may  congregate. 

2.  Jehovah's  works  are  great;   they  reach 

All  their  desires  who  them  explore. 

3.  Honor  and  glory  is  his  work, 

His  justice  stands  forevermore; 

4.  Of  his  achievements  wonderful 

He  a  memorial  doth  raise; 
Jehovah  ever  gracious  is, 

And  is  compassionate  always. 

5.  Unto  all  those  who  do  him  fear, 

He  nourishment  doth  freely  grant; 
And  he  throughout  eternity 
Remember  will  his  covenant. 

6.  The  power  of  his  doings  all 

He  hath  unto  his  people  shown, 
By  giving  the  inheritance 

Of  nations  to  them  as  their  own. 

7.  His  hands'  works  truth  and  justice  are, 

All  his  commands  are  sure,  each  one; 

8.  These  are  confirmed  forevermore, 

Those  are  in  truth  and  justice  done. 

9.  He  unto  his  own  people  did 

Redemption  send;    and  did  ordain 
His  covenant  for  eternity. 

Holy  and  dreadful  is  his  name. 
10.   Wisdom's  beginning  is  the  fear 

Of  God,  and  they,  who  his  commands 
Obey,  good  understanding  have. 

His  praise  forever  stable  stands. 


Psalm  CXII. 

Blest  is  the  man  who  fears  the  Lord, 
In  his  commands  has  much  delight. 

Mighty  on  earth  shall  be  his  seed, 
And  blest  the  race  of  the  upright. 


i  «3 

3.  In  his  house  gain  and  riches  are; 

His  righteousness  endures  always. 

4.  A  bright  light  for  an  upright  man 

Shall  on  his  darkness  shed  its  rays; 
He's  kind,  compassionate,  and  just. 

5.  Happy  the  man  who  kindly  cares 
For  others,  and  them  lends;    while  he 

Sustains  with  judgment  his  affairs. 

6.  For  he  moved  never  more  shall  be; 

Ever  remembered  are  the  just. 

7.  He  evil  tidings  shall  not  fear; 

Fixed  is  his  heart,  the  Lord,  his  trust. 

8.  His  heart  is  staid,  he  shall  not  fear, 

Till  he  his  foes  in  triumph  face. 

9.  He  distributes,  gives  to  the  poor; 

Forever  stands  his  righteousness. 
His  horn  in  honor  shall  be  high, 
10.        The  wicked  shall  this  see,  and  fret; 
Shall  gnash  his  teeth,  and  melt  away. 
The  bad  man's  wish  shall  perish  yet. 


Psalm  CXIII. 

1.  Praise  ye  the  Lord.      Praise,  ye  that  serve 

The  Lord;  Jehovah's  name  praise  ye. 

2.  May  of  the  Lord  the  name  be  blest, 

Now,  and  throughout  eternity. 

3.  Praised  be  the  Lord's  name  from  sun\  rise, 

To  where  at  evening  it  declines. 

4.  The  Lord's,  above  all  nations,  high; 

Above  the  heavens  his  glory  shines. 

5.  Who  is  there  like  the  Lord,  our  God, 

Dwelling  above  in  heights  afar; 

6.  Humbling  himself  when  he  looks  down, 

On  things  in  heaven  and  earth  that  are! 

7.  He'll  raise  the  abject  from  the  dust; 

The  poor  from  dung-hills  elevate; 

8.  That  he  may  such  with  princes  seat, 

The  princes  of  his  people  great. 


He  causeth  too  the  childless  one, 
To  be  within  a  family, 

A  mother  glad  of  children  dear. 
Unto  Jehovah  praise  give  ye. 


Psalm  CXIV. 

When  forth  the  tribes  of  Israel 

Issued  from  Egypt's  land; 
And  Jacob's  house  from  those  whose  speech 

They  did  not  understand ; 
Judah  his  sanctuary,   Israel 

His  kingdom  then  became. 
The  sea  beheld  and  fled  at  once; 

Jordan  turned  back  again. 
The  mountains  like  to  rams  did  leap, 

The  hills  like  lambs  at  play. 
What  aileth  thee  now,  O  thou  sea, 

That  thou  dost  flee  away? 
O  Jordan!  that  thou  turnest  back? 

Mountains  why  leap  apace 
Like  rams?     Ye  hills  like  lambs?     O  earth, 

Quake  thou  before  God's  face, 
Before  the  face  of  Jacob's  God. 

Who  did  into  a  pool 
Of  water  turn  the  rock,  and  flint 

Into  a  fountain  full. 


Psalm  CXV. 

Not  unto  us,  Lord,  not  to  us, 

But  to  thy  name  as  due, 
Both  for  thy  mercy  and  thy  truth, 

The  glory  all  give  thou. 
Oh!  wherefore  should  the  nations  say: 

Where  is  the  God  they  own? 
Our  God  in  heaven  is:  all  that 

He  pleaseth  he  hath  done. 
Their  idols,  work  of  human  hands, 

Of  silver  are  and  gold. 


i»5 

5.  Mouth  have  they,  but  speak  not;  have  eyes 

Yet  naught  can  they  behold; 

6.  Ears  have  they,  but  they  cannot  hear; 

A  nose,  but  smell  can  none; 

7.  Hands  and  feel  not;  feet  and  walk  not; 

Nor  through  their  throat  can  moan. 

8.  Like  them  their  makers  are,  and  all 

To  them  their  trust  who  yield. 

9.  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the  Lord; 

He  is  their  help  and  shield. 

10.  Trust  in  the  Lord,  O  Aaron's  house; 

Their  help  and  shield  is  he. 

11.  Ye  who  the  Lord  fear,  trust  the  Lord; 

Their  help  and  shield  he'll  be. 

12.  Jehovah  hath  remembered  us; 

And  he  will  bless  us  still. 
He  will  the  house  of  Israel  bless, 
Bless  Aaron's  house  he  will. 

13.  He  will  the  small  bless  with  the  great, 

All  who  Jehovah   fear. 

14.  May  the  Lord  add  to  you,  to  you 

And  to  your  children  dear! 

15.  Ye  blessed  of  Jehovah  are, 

Maker  of  earth  and  heaven. 

16.  The  heavens  are  the  Lord's;    the  earth 

He  to  mankind  hath  given. 

17.  None  dead,  or  sunk  in  silence,  will 

Praise  to  the  Lord  accord. 

18.  But  we'll  bless,  now  and  evermore, 

The  Lord.      Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


Psalm  CXVI. 

I  love — as  the  Lord  hears  my  voice, 

My  supplications  all; 
For  he  inclines  his  ear  to  me, 

And  every  day  I'll  call. 
The  throes  of  death  had  me  enclosed, 

Grave's  pangs  upon  me  came; 
Anguish  and  grief  I  found.      Then  I 

Called  on  Jehovah's  name; 


iS6 


5.  Lord,  save  my  soul.     God's  kind  and  just, 

Our  God  will  mercy  show. 

6.  The  Lord  the  simple  will  protect; 

I  was  myself  brought  low, 
And  he  to  me  salvation  brought. 

7.  Return  unto  thy  rest, 

Oh!    thou  my  soul,  for  thee  the  Lord 
Hath  bountifully  blest. 

8.  My  soul  from  death,  mine  eyes  from  tears, 

And  feet  from  overthrow, 

9.  Thou  dost  withdraw.      'Mong  those  that  live, 

Before  God  forth  I'll  go. 

10.  I  have  believed,  therefore  I  spake. 

Extremely  plagued  was  I. 

11.  In  the  alarm  which  I  thus  felt, 
*    I  said,  all  mankind  lie. 

12.  How  can  I  to  the  Lord,  for  all 

His  gifts  acquital  make? 

13.  I'll  on  the  Lord's  name  call,  as  I 

Salvation's  cup  uptake. 

14.  Before  his  people  all,   I'll  pay 

Vows  I  to  him  did  plight. 

15.  The  death  of  his  saints  precious  is 

Before  Jehovah's  sight, 

16.  Now,  Lord,  since  I  thy  servant  am, 

Yea,  am  thy  servant  true, 
And  am  of  thy  handmaid  the  son; 
My  bonds  thou  didst  undo. 

17.  I'll  offer  thee  the  sacrifice 

Of  thanks,  and  I  will  call 
Upon  Jehovah's  name.      My  vows 

18.  Before  his  people  all, 

I'll  pay  the  Lord;   Jerusalem! 

19.  Within  the  midst  of  thee, 

Within  the  courts  of  the  Lord's  house, 
Praise  to  the  Lord  give  ye. 


i87 

Psalm  CXVII. 

Praises  unto  Jehovah  give 

On  earth  ye  nations  all; 
And  him  ye  people  everywhere 

With  fervent  thanks  extol; 
Since  over  us  his  mercy  has 

Been  mighty  heretofore, 
And  endlesss  is  Jehovah's  truth. 

Jehovah  now  adore. 


Psalm  CXVIII. 

1.  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good, 

For  his  grace  never  ends; 

2.  Now  let  the  house  of  Israel  say, 

For  his  grace  never  ends. 

3.  Of  Aaron  let  the  house  still  say, 

For  his  grace  ever  lasts. 

4.  Let  them,  who  fear  Jehovah,  say, 

For  his  grace  ever  lasts. 

5.  In  straits  I  Jah  besought,  Jah  heard 

Me  in  a  wide  place  free. 

6.  The  Lord's  for  me;   I  will  not  fear, 

What  can  man  do  for  me? 

7.  Jehovah  is  upon  my  side, 

Part  with  my  keepers  took. 
And  upon  those  who  do  me  hate, 
In  triumph  I  shall  look. 

8.  It's  better  in  the  Lord  to  trust, 

Than  on  man  to  rely; 

9.  It's  better  in  the  Lord  to  trust, 

Than  trust  in  princes  high. 

10.  The  nations  in  hostility 

All  round  about  me  came; 
That  I  shall  wholly  them  cut  off 
Is  in  Jehovah's  name. 

11.  They  me  surround  on  every  side, 

Yea,  me  surround  again; 
That  I  will  wholly  them  cut  off, 
Is  in  Jehovah's  name. 


12.  Like  bees  they  me  beset;  soon  are 

Extinct  like  thorns  in  flame; 
That  I  will  cut  them  off,  I  say, 
It's  in  Jehovah's  name. 

13.  Thrust,  thrust  thou  didst  to  make  me  fall. 

The  Lord  me  succor  gave. 

14.  J  ah  is  my  strength  and  psalm.      I  him 

For  my  salvation  have. 

15.  The  glad  voice  of  salvation  fill; 

The  tents  of  men  upright; 
The  right  hand  of  Jehovah  doth 
Exert  resistless  might. 

16.  The  right  hand  of  Jehovah  is 

Uplifted  in  our  sight. 
The  right  hand  of  Jehovah  doth 
Exert  resistless  might. 

17.  That  I  Jah's  doings  may  recount, 

I  shall  not  die,  but  live. 

18.  The  Lord  did  me  sorely  chastise, 

But  not  to  death  me  give. 

19.  Oh!  set  ye  open  unto  me 

The  gates  of  righteousness. 

And  I  will  enter  in  by  them. 

And  I  the  Lord  will  bless. 

20.  This  is  Jehovah's  gate,  by  it 

The  righteous  enter  in. 

21.  I'll  praise  thee,  for  thou  hast  me  heard, 

And  my  salvation  been. 

22.  The  Stone,  the  builders  slighted,  has 

Head-corner-stone  become ; 

23.  This  of  the  Lord  is;  in  our  eyes 

It's  wonderfully  done. 

24.  This  day  the  Lord  hath  made;  in  it 

Shout  and  rejoice  will  we. 

25.  Lord,  help,  we  pray;  now  prosper  us, 

O  Lord,  we  plead  with  thee. 

26.  Blessed  be  he  who  comes  to  us 

Forth  in  Jehovah's  name. 
We  bless  you  from  the  house,  in  which 
To  dwell  the  Lord  doth  deign. 

27.  The  Lord,  the  Mighty,  hath  on  us 

Made  the  light  to  arise; 


j89 

Bind  ye  unto  the  altar's  horns 
With  cords  the  sacrifice. 

28.  Thou  art  my  God,   and  thee  I  thank. 

My  God,  I  will  thee  praise. 

29.  Give  thanks  to  God,  for  he  is  good, 

For  his  "race  lasts  always. 


Psalm  CXIX. 
Aleph.     Part  1st. 

How  blest  those  upright  in  their  way, 

Who  in  the  Lord's  law  walk  with  care, 
Blest  who  his  testimonies  keep, 

And  seek  him  heartily  in  prayer; 
Who  likewise  do  not  practice  wrong, 

But  in  his  ways  do  walk  aright. 
Thy  precepts  thou  commanded  hast 

To  be  observed  with  all  our  might. 
Oh!  that  thy  statutes  to  observe 

All  ways  of  mine  might  fitly  tend! 
Then  I  shall  not  be  shamed,  while  I 

To  thy  commandments  all  attend. 
Learning  thy  judgments  just,  I  will 

With  heart  upright  give  thanks  to  thee: 
And  I  thy  statutes  will  observe; 

Oh!  me  forsake  not  utterly. 

Beth.     Part  2d. 

9.    How  can  a  youth  make  his  path  clean? 
Let  him  thy  word  obey. 

10.  I've  in  my  heart  thee  sought;  let  me 

From  thy  commands  not  stray. 

11.  I've  hid  thy  sayings  in  my  heart, 

That  I  offend  not  thee. 

12.  Oh!  thou,  Jehovah,  blessed  art, 

Thy  statute  teach  thou  me. 

13.  I  all  the  judgments  of  thy  mouth 

Do  with  my  lips  recount. 

14.  Thy  testimonies  give  more  joy, 

Than  wealth  of  vast  amount. 


190 

15.  I'll  on  thy  precepts  meditate, 

And  will  thy  path  regard; 

16.  In  thy  statutes  delight  myself; 

And  ne'er  forget  thy  word. 

Gimel.     Part  3d. 

17.  Give  to  thy  servant  life,  that  I 

May  thy  good  word  obey. 

18.  Open  mine  eyes,  that  wonders  I 

May  in  thy  law  survey. 

19.  From  me  a  stranger  on  the  earth, 

Hide  no  commands  of  thine. 

20.  My  soul  breaks  in  its  longings  for 

Thy  judgments  all  the  time. 

21.  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud,  accursed, 

Who  from  thy  laws  have  strayed. 

22.  Turn  from  me  scoffs  and  scorn,  for  I 

Thy  precepts  have  obeyed. 

23.  As  princes  sat  and  talked  'gainst  me, 

I  on  thy  precepts  muse. 

24.  Thy  testimonies  are  my  joys, 

The  counselors  I  choose. 

Daleth.     Part  4th. 

25.  My  soul  cleaves  to  the  dust;  my  life, 

As  thy  word  is,  uphold, 

26.  My  ways  I've  shown,  thou  answered  me; 

To  me  thy  laws  unfold. 

27.  Thy  precept's  way  me  teach;  I  will 

Muse  on  thy  wonderous  ways. 

28.  My  soul  from  sorrow  droops;  do  thou 

As  thy  word  is,  me  raise. 

29.  The  way  of  lies  turn  off  from  me, 

Thy  laws  grant  me  in  grace. 

30.  The  way  of  truth  I  choose;  and  thy 

Judgments  before  me  place. 

31.  To  thy  instructions,  Lord,  I  cling, 

Let  me  to  shame  not  come. 

32.  Because  thou  dost  enlarge  my  heart, 

Thy  precept's  way  I'll  run. 


I9I 

He.     Part  5th. 

33.  Lord,  to  me  show  thy  statutes'  way, 

Which  I'll  keep  to  the  end. 

34.  Teach  me,  I'll  keep  thy  law;  to  it 

With  my  whole  heart  attend. 

35.  In  thy  law's  path  me  guide,  for  I 

Delight  in  it  obtain. 

36.  My  heart  to  thy  instructions  pure 

Incline,  and  not  to  gain. 

37.  From  seeing  falsehood  turn  mine  eyes, 

In  thy  way  quicken  me. 

38.  To  thy  servant,  fulfil  thy  word 

To  all  those  who  fear  thee. 

39.  Avert  from  me  disgrace  I  dread, 

For  thy  judgments  are  good. 

40.  Lo!  for  thy  laws  I  long;  quicken 

Me  in  thy  rectitude. 

Yaw.      Part  6th. 

41.  Let  thy  grace  come,  as  thy  word  is 

With  thy  salvation,  Lord; 

42.  Then  I'll  upbraiders  answer  give; 

For  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43.  Leave  thy  true  word  with  me;  my  hope 

I  in  thy  judgment  place; 

44.  And  will  thy  law  keep  evermore. 

45.  And  walk  in  a  wide  space. 
For  I  thy  statutes  do  consult; 

46.  And  will  to  kings  recite 
Thy  testimonies,  unabashed. 

47.  I  will  myself  delight 

In  thy  commandments  which  I  love. 

48.  And  will  my  hands  upraise 
O'er  thy  commands  I  love;  musing 

On  thy  statutes  with  praise. 

Zain.      Part  7th. 

49.  Thy  word  to  me  thy  servant  min   , 

For  thou  me  hope  dost  give. 

50.  This,  in  my  grief,  my  comfort  is; 

And  by  thy  word  I  live. 


192 

51.  The  proud  have  me  derided  much; 

I've  not  from  thy  law  swerved. 

52.  I  reviewed  thy  old  judgments,  Lord; 

This  for  my  comfort  served, 

53.  Me  a  fierce  storm  seized  from  bad  men, 

Who  thy  laws  from  them  spurn. 

54.  Psalms  were  to  me  thy  statutes  then, 

In  my  house  of  sojourn. 

55.  At  night  I  ponder,  Lord,  thy  name, 

And  do  thy  laws  observe. 

56.  This  has  been  to  me,  for  with  care 

Thy  precepts  I  preserve. 

Cheth.      Part  8th. 

57.  Its  my  part,  Lord,  1  own,  to  keep 

58.  Thy  words.      Thy  face  I've  sought, 
Be  gracious,  as  thy  promise  is. 

59.  On  my  own  ways  I've  thought, 
And  to  thy  testimonies  turned; 

60.  Neither  did  I  delay, 

But  I  with  zeal  made  haste,   that  I 
Might  thy  commands  obey. 

61.  Bad  men  beset  me;  but  thy  law 

I  kept  in  mind  always. 

62.  I,  for  thy  judgments  just,  will  rise 

At  midnight  thee  to  praise. 

63.  I'm  fellow  to  all  who  thee  fear, 

And  who  thy  precepts  do. 

64.  Thy  mercy,  Lord,  on  earth  abounds; 

Teach  me  thy  precepts  true. 

Teth.     Part  9th. 

65.  As  thou  hast  said,  Lord,  thou  hast  done 

Thy  servant  good,  him  to  relieve. 

66.  To  me  good  sense  and  knowledge  teach, 

For  I  in  thy  commands  believe. 

67.  I,  ere  afflicted  went  astray, 

But  I  observe  thy  sayings  now. 

68.  Good  art  thou,  and  art  doing  good; 

Thy  statutes  unto  me  teach  thou. 

69.  Falsehood  the  proud  against  me  forged; 

Thy  laws  I'll  keep  with  all  my  heart. 


193 

70.  Their  heart  is  wholly  gross  as  grease; 

Thy  laws  to  me  delights  impart. 

71.  Trials  were  for  my  good,  that  I 

Might  of  thy  statutes  learn  the  more. 

72.  Thy  law  to  me  is  better  far 

Than  gold  and  silver  in  great  store. 

Jod.      Part  10th. 

73.  Thy  hands  did  form  and  fashion  me: 

Teach  me,  that  I  thy  laws  may  learn. 

74.  That  on  thy  word  I  rest  my  hope, 

Thy  fearers  shall  with  joy  discern. 

75.  I  know  thy  judgments,  Lord,  are  right. 

Faithful,  in  troubles  on  me  laid. 

76.  Oh!  let  thy  mercy  comfort  me. 

As  thou  hast  to  thy  servant  said. 

77.  Let  thy  grace  come,   that  I  may  live. 

For  thy  law  is  the  joy  I  choose. 

78.  Shamed  be  the  proud,  for  they  by  lies 

Me  wronged.      Til  on  thy  precepts  muse. 

79.  They'll  turn  to  me  who  do  thee  fear, 

Those  who  thy  testimonies  know. 

80.  May  my  heart  in  thy  statutes  be 

Sincere,  and  not  to  shame  brought  low. 

Caph.      Part  nth. 

81.  My  soul  for  thy  salvation  pines; 

For  thy  word  wait  I  do. 

82.  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word;   I  say, 

When  me  console  wilt  thou? 

83.  Though,  as  a  bottle  in  the  smoke, 

Thy  laws  Til  not  forget. 

84.  How  many  are  my  days?     When  judge 

Thou  foes  who  me  beset? 

85.  Proud,  lawless  men  dig  pits  for  me. 

86.  All  faithful  are  thy  laws; 

Oh!  help  thou  me;  they  persecute 
Me  without  any  cause. 

87.  They  nigh  consumed  me  from  the  earth 

In  thy  laws  I  did  stay. 

88.  Me  kindly  keep  in  life,  and   I'll 

Thy  tes'mony  obey. 
12 


i94 

Lamed.     Part  12th. 

89.  Jehovah  through  eternity 

Within  the  heavens  thy  word  will  last; 

90.  Eternal  is  thy  faithfulness. 

Earth  thou  didst  found,  and  it  stands  fast. 

91.  These  by  thine  orders  stand  to-day, 

For  all  of  them  thy  servants  are. 

92.  Had  not  thy  law  my  solace  been 

I.  would  have  perished  in  despair. 

93.  Thy  precepts  I  will  ne'er  forget; 

By  them  thou  life  in  me  hast  wrought. 

94.  I  am  all  thine,  Oh!  save  thou  me, 

For  I've  thy  testimonies  sought. 

95.  The  wicked  watch  me  to  destroy; 

Thy  testimonies  I  will  heed. 

96.  To  all  perfection  bounds  Eve  seen 

Thy  law  doth  bounds  immense  exceed. 

Mem.     Part  13th. 

97.  Thy  law  I  love;  I  muse  on  it 

All  day.     Commands  of  thine 

98.  Make  me  more  wise  than  my  foes  are, 

For  its  forever  mine. 

99.  I,  wiser  than  my  teachers,  on 

Thy  testimonies  muse. 

100.  More  than  old  men  I  know,  for  I 

Thy  laws  in  practice  use. 

101.  That  1  may  keep  thy  word,  I  do 

All  sinful  paths  avoid. 

102.  Eve  from  thy  judgments  not  declined, 

Because  thou  art  my  guide. 

103.  How  sweet  thy  words,  yea,  sweeter  far 

Than  honey  to  my  taste. 

104.  I  from  thy  precepts  wisdom  learn, 

And  all  false  ways  detest. 

Nun.     Part  14th. 

105.  Thy  word  is  to  my  feet  a  lamp, 

And  a  clear  light  upon  my  way. 

106.  I  sworn  have,  and  I  will  perform, 

Thy  righteous  judgments  to  obey. 


i9S 

107-    I'm  sorely  troubled,  me  relieve, 

O  Lord,  according  to  thy  word. 

108.  The  free-will  offerings  of  my  mouth 

Accept:    teach  me  thy  judgments,  Lord. 

109.  My  life  is  always  in  my  palm, 

Yet  thy  law  I  do  not  forget, 
no.   I  from  thy  precepts  have  not  strayed, 

Though  bad  men  for  me  snares  have  set. 
in,    Forever  of  thy  promises 

I'm  heir,  for  my  heart's  joys  are  they. 

112.  I  to  eternity  stretch  out 

My  heart,  thy  statutes  to  obey. 

Samech.     Part    15  th. 

113.  Skeptics  I  loathe,  and  love  thy  law — 

114.  My  hiding  place  and  shield  thou  art; 
I  for  thy  word  of  promise  wait. 

115.  Ill-doers  all  from  me  depart. 

And  I'll  my  God's  commandments  keep. 

116.  Me,  as  thy  promise  is,  upraise, 
And  I  shall  live,  and  I  will  be 

In  my  hope  confident  alway. 

117.  Sustain  me,  and  I  shall  be  safe, 

And  ever  will  thy  statutes  mind. 

118.  Contemn  those  wandering  from  thy  law, 

For  lies  as  self  deceit  they'll  find. 

119.  Sinners  as  dross,  thou  wilt  cast  off. 

Thy  testimonies  I've  admired. 

120.  My  flesh  shudders  in  dread  of  thee: 

Thy  judgments  have  me  terrified. 

Ain.     Part   16th. 

121.  I  right  and  good  do;  leave  me  not 

To  the  injurious. 

122.  Thy  servant's  surety  be;   let  not 

The  haughty  me  oppress. 

123.  For  thy  salvation  and  just  word 

Mine  eyes  in  looking  fail; 

124.  Deal  with  thy  servant  in  thy  grace; 

Thy  laws  to  me  unveil. 

125.  Me  well  to  understand  and  know 

Thy  testimonies  make. 


T96 

126.  It's  for  Jehovah  time  to  act, 

For  they  thy  law  do  break. 

127.  I  thy  commands  love  more  than  gold, 

Than  finest  gold  far  more. 

128.  Thy  precepts  all,  I  think  are  right, 

All  false  ways  I  abhor. 

Pe.     Part  17th. 

129.  Thy  testimonies  wondrous  are; 

Therefore  my  soul  them  keeps  with  care. 

130.  The  opening  of  thy  word  sheds  light, 

Instructing  those  who  simple  are. 

131.  My  mouth  I  stretch,  I  pant,  as  I 

At  tliy  commands  with  longings  aim, 

132.  Turn  unto  me  and  gracious  be, 

As  meet  for  those  who  love  thy  name. 

133.  My  steps  by  thy  word  fix,  let  no 

Iniquity  o'er  me  have  sway. 

134.  From  man's  oppression  me  redeem; 

And   I  thy  precepts  will  obey. 

135.  Let  thy  face  on  thy  servant  shine; 

And  all  thy  statutes  make  me  know. 

136.  Because  they  do  not  keep  thy  law. 

From  mine  eyes  streams  of  water  flow. 

Tzaddi.     Part  18th. 

137.  Righteous  art  thou,  O  Lord,  and  just 

Thy  judgments.     Thou  in  righteousness 

138.  Thy  testimonies  hast  ordained, 

And  in  the  utmost  faithfulness. 

139.  My  zeal  hath  me  consumed,  because 

Thy  word's  forgotten  by  my  foes. 

140.  Pure  to  perfection  is  thy  word, 

And  love  it  well  thy  servant  does. 

141.  I  small  am,  and  I  am  despised; 

But  I've  thy  precepts  not  forgot. 

142.  Thy  righteousness  eternally 

Is  right,  and  thy  law  truth  throughout. 

143.  Distress  and  anguish  seized  on  me; 

Delight  to  me  thy  precepts  give. 

144.  Thy  testimonies  are  always  right; 

Enlighten  me,  and  I  shall  live. 


i97 

Koph,     Part  19th. 

145.  I  call  with  all  my  heart;  O  Lord, 

Hear  me,  thy  will  I  do. 

146.  I've  called  on  thee,  me  save;  I'll  keep 

Thy  testimonies  true. 

147.  To  thee,  before  dawn  come,  I  cry; 

For  thy  words  do  I  wait. 

148.  Before  the  night-watches,  I  on 

Thy  promise  meditate. 

149.  In  thy  grace  hear,  in  thy  judgments, 

Lord,  quicken  me  again. 

150.  Near  they  are,  from  thy  law  far  off, 

Who  do  at  mischief  aim. 

151.  Near  thou,  Jehovah  art,  and  truth 

In  thy  laws  does  abound. 

152.  I've  known,  thou  didst  for  endless  time 

Thy  testimonies  found. 

Resh.     Part  20th. 

153.  My  sufferings  see,  and  rescue  me; 

For  I  thy  law  keep  in  my  view. 

154.  Manage  my  cause  and  me  redeem; 

The  promised  life  in  me  renew. 

155.  Salvation  is  from  sinners  far; 

For  they  thy  statutes  will  not  seek. 

156.  In  thy  great  mercy,  Lord,  in  life, 

Through  thy  own  righteousness  me  keep. 

157.  Foes  many  do  me  persecute; 

But  from  thy  precepts  I've  not  swerved. 

158.  Traitors  I  saw  and  have  them  loathed, 

Those  who  thy  law  have  not  observed. 

159.  See  how  I  love  thy  precepts,  Lord; 

Oh!  in  thy  mercy  quicken  me. 

160.  Thy  word's  all  truth;  thy  judgments  all 

Righteous  are,  for  eternity. 

Schin.     Part  21st. 

161.  Princes  without  cause  me  assail; 

Thy  words  my  heart  with  awe  inspire. 

162.  Over  thy  sayings  I  rejoice. 

As  one  who  doth  much  spoil  acquire. 


163.  Falsehood  I  hate  and  I  abhor; 

I  love  thy  law.     Thee  will  I  bless 

164.  Seven  times  a  day  in  view  of  all 

The  judgments  of  thy  righteousness. 

165.  Much  peace  have  they  who  love  thy  law; 

No  stumbling-block  is  in  their  way. 

166.  I  hope  for  thy  salvation,  Lord, 

And  thy  commandments  I  obey. 

167.  Thy  testimonies  my  soul  keeps, 

And  them  I  love  exceedingly. 

168.  Thy  laws  and  testimonies  I 

Keep,  for  my  ways  all  thou  dost  see. 

Tau.     Part  22d. 

169.  Lord,  let  my  prayer  before  thee  come; 

That  I  may  know  thy  word,  teach  me. 

170.  My  cry  hear;  in  thy  truth  and  save. 

171.  My  lips  shall  utter  praise  to  thee: 
For  thou  wilt  me  thy  statutes  teach. 

172.  My  tongue  shall  to  thy  word  reply, 
That  thy  commandments  all  are  right. 

173.  To  help  me  let  thy  hand  be^nigh; 
For  I  thy  precepts  chosen  have; 

174.  And  thy  salvation,  Lord,  always 
Desire,  and  in  thy  laws  delight. 

175.  May  my  soul  live,   and  give  thee  praise; 
And  let  thy  judgment  succor  me. 

176.  I  roam  about  like  a  lost  sheep; 
Thy  servant  seek;  for  thy  commands 

I  do  in  my  remembrance  keep. 


Psalm  CXX. 

1.  In  trouble  I  besought  the  Lord, 

And  he  hath  answered  me. 

2.  From  lip  of  falsehood,  Lord,  from  tongue 

Of  fraud,  my  soul  set  free. 

3.  What  will  he  give  thee,  tongue  of  fraud, 

And  what  add  to  thee  more? 

4.  Sharp  arrows  of  a  warrior  strong, 

With  coals  of  juniper. 


i99 

5.  Alas!  that  I  by  Mesech  still 

A  sojourner  abide! 
And  that  I  do  near  by  the  tents 
Of  Kedar  drear  reside. 

6.  With  him  that  hateth  peace,  my  soul 

Hath  dwelt  too  long  for  her. 

7.  I  am  myself  for  peace,   but  they 

When  I  speak,  are  for  war. 


Psalm  CXXI. 

1.  Shall  I  unto  the  mountain  look? 

Whence  shall  my  help  come  forth? 

2.  My  help  shall  from  Jehovah  come, 

Maker  of  heaven  and  earth, 

3.  Thy  foot  to  slip  he'll  not  permit; 

Nor   slumber  who  thee  keeps. 

4.  Lo!     Keeper  of  all  Israel! 

He  slumbers  not,   nor  sleeps. 

5.  The  Lord  thee  keeps;  the  Lord  thy  shade 

At  thy  right  hand  is  nigh. 

6.  Ne'er  sun  by  day  nor  moon  by  night 

Shall  smite  thee  from  the  sky. 

7.  Thee  from  all  ill  the  Lord  will  keep, 

8.  Thy  soul  keep;  keep  will  he 
Thy  going  out  and  coming  in, 

Henceforth  eternallv. 


Psalm  CXXII. 

1.  Glad  was  I,  when  they  said  to  me, 

We  to  God's  house  repair. 

2.  In  thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem! 

Our  feet  now  standing  are. 

3.  Jerusalem!  so  well  built  up, 

A  city  that  is  joined 

4.  Closely  together.      Thither  tribes, 

The  tribes  of  Jah,  ascend,  § 
An  ordinance  for  Israel, 
To  praise  Jehovah's  name. 


200 

5.  For  Judgment  seats,  of  David's  house 

The  thrones,  shall  there  remain. 

6.  Pray  for  Jerusalem's  peace.     With  peace 

Thy  lovers  all  be  blest! 

7.  Peace  be  within  thy  walls;    within 

Thy  palaces  a  rest. 

8.  Now  for  my  brethren  and  friends'  sake, 

Peace  to  thee,  let  me  speak. 

9.  For  the  sake  of  Jehovah's  house, 

Our  God's,  thy  good  I'll  seek. 


Psalm  CXXIII. 

1.  I  raise  my  eyes  to  thee,  who  dost 

Sit  in  the  heavens  high. 

2.  Behold!  as  to  his  master's  hand 

A  servant  turns  his  eye, 
Or  maid  her's  to  her  mistress'  hand, 

Our  eyes  are  lifted  thus, 
Unto  the  Lord,  our  God,  till  he 
*  .  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

3.  Pity,  Lord,  pity  us,  for  we 

Are  filled  with  much  contempt; 

4.  Our  soul  is  filled  with  proud  men's  scorn, 

And  scoffs  of  insolent. 


Psalrn  CXXIV. 

1.  Unless  the  Lord  had  been  for  us, 

May  Israel  now  exclaim, 

2.  Unless  for  us  the  Lord  had  been, 

When  man  against  us  came; 

3.  They  would  have  swallowed  us  alive, 

Their  wrath  at  us  so  glowed; 

4.  The  waters  would  have  us  o'erwhelmed, 

Floods  o'er  our  soul  have  flowed; 

5.  Then  would  the  waters  in  proud  waves, 

Over  our  soul  have  rushed. 


201 

6.  Blest  be  the  Lord,  who  gave  us  not 

To  their  teeth  to  be  crushed. 

7.  Our  soul  has,  like  a  bird,  escaped 

Out  of  the  fowler's  snare; 
The  snare  itself  has  broken  been, 
And  now  escaped  we  are. 

8.  At  all  times  in  Jehovah's  name 

Has  been  our  present  aid, 
In  his  name  who  the  heavens  vast. 
And  all  the  earth  hath  made. 


Psaim   CXXV. 

Those  who  do  in  Jehovah  trust 

Are  all  like  Sion  hill, 
Which  cannot  shaken  be,  but  stand 

Firmly  it  ever  will. 
Hills  are  about  Jerusalem; 

And  so  the  Lord  will  be 
Around  his  people  all  henceforth 

Throughout  eternity. 
For  on  the  lot  of  just  men  shall 

No  evil  sceptre  lie. 
That  righteous  men  to  wickedness 

May  not  their  hands  apply. 
Unto  those  that  are  good,  do  thou 

Thy  goodness,  Lord,  display, 
And    unto  those  upright  in  heart; 

But  as  to  those  that  stray 
Aside  into  their  crooked  paths, 

The  Lord  will  them  expel, 
With  doers  of  iniquity. 

Peace  be  on  Israel. 


202 

Psalm    CXXVI. 

1.  When  Sion's  bondage  God  recalled, 

We  were  as  men  that  dreamed; 

2.  Our  mouth  with  laughter,  and  our  tongue 

With  shouts  of  gladness  teemed. 
Among  the  nations  then  they  said, 
The  Lord  great  things  hath  done 

3.  For  them.     The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 

For  us:   glad  we  become. 

4.  Reverse,  Lord,  our  captivity, 

As  streams  do  southern  droughts. 

5.  Those  who  are  weeping  when  they  sow, 

Shall  reap  with  joyful  shouts. 

6.  Bearing  a  load  of  seed  one  goes, 

He  goes  forth,  and  he  grieves; 
But  he  shall  come,  he  shall  come  back 
With  singing,  bearing  sheaves. 


Psalm  CXXVII. 

1.  Unless  Jehovah  build  the  house, 

Builders  in  vain  have  toiled; 
Unless  the  Lord  the  city  keep, 
The  guard  on  watch  are  foiled. 

2.  It's  vain  for  you  early  to  rise, 

And  late  from  rest  to  keep, 
Eating  the  bread  of  cares — so  he 
Gives  his  beloved  in  sleep. 

3.  Sons  are  a  heritage  from  God, 

The  womb's  fruit  his  reward. 

4.  As  arrows  in  a  warrior, s  hand, 

The  sons  of  youth  regard. 

5.  How  happy  is  the  man  who  doth 

With  them  his  quiver  fill. 
They'll  not  be  shamed,  for  in  the  gate 
Speak  to  their  foes  they  will. 


203 
Psalm  CXXVIII. 

1.  How  blest  are  all  who  fear  the  Lord, 

And  walk  on  in  his  ways. 

2.  Eating  of  thy  hands'  work,  be  blest, 

And  good  be  thine  always. 

3.  Thy  wife  shall,  as  a  fruitful  vine, 

Within  thy  dwelling  be; 
Thy  children  round  thy  table  like 
Plants  of  the  olive  tree. 

4.  Behold  the  man  shall  thus  be  blest, 

Who  fears  the  Lord  aright. 

5.  The  Lord  thee  out  of  Sion  bless; 

And  see  thou  with  delight 
The  welfare  of  Jerusalem, 
Till  thy  days  here  shall  cease, 

6.  And  see  thou  sons  of  thy  own  sons, 

On  Israel  be  peace! 


Psalm  CXXIX. 

1.  They  oft  oppressed  me  from  my  youth, 

Say  thus  may  Israel, 

2.  They  oft  oppressed  me  from  my  youth; 

Yet  they  could  not  prevail. 

3.  The  ploughmen  ploughed  upon  my  back; 

They  made  their  furrows  long. 

4.  Jehovah  righteous  is;  he  cut 

Of  wicked  men  the  thong. 

5.  All  Sion's  haters  shall  be  shamed, 

And  to  turn  back  be  made. 

6.  Like  grass  on  housetops  they  shall  be, 

Which,  ere  its  pulled,  doth  fade. 

7.  Of  which  enough  to  fill  his  hand 

The  reaper  cannot  find, 
Nor  in  his  bosom  gather  up 
Into  a  sheaf  to  bind. 

8.  And  of  the  passers-by,  none  say, 

May  blessings  upon  you 
Come  from  the  Lord — you  in  the  name 
Of  the  Lord  bless  we  do. 


204 
Psalm  CXXX. 

Out  of  the  deeps  I  thee  implore, 

O  Lord;   my  voice,  Jehovah  hear, 
Unto  my  supplications'  voice, 

Oh!  give  thou  an  attentive  ear. 
If  thou  iniquities  should'st  mark, 

Lord,  who  could  then  stand  before  thee? 
Since  with  thee  there  forgivness  is, 

That  reverenced  thou  mayest  be. 
I  for  the  Lord  wait,  my  soul  waits; 

And  all  my  hope  is  in  his  word. 
More  than  some  watch  for  dawn,  watch  for 

The  dawn,  my  soul  does  for  the  Lord. 
O  Israel,  in  Jehovah  hope 

For  there  is  mercy  now  with  Him, 
And  full  redemption,  and  He  will 

Israel  redeem  from  all  his  sin. 


Psalm  CXXXI. 

O  Lord,  not  haughty  is  my  heart, 

Mine  eyes  not  lofty  are; 
Nor  meddle  I  with  things  too  vast, 

Too  wondrous  for  me  far. 
Assuredly  I  have  my  soul 

Composed  and  hushed  to  rest. 
As  a  young  child,  when  it  is  weaned, 

Upon  the  mothers  breast. 
My  soul  is,  as  the  weaned,  on  me. 

O  Israel  rely 
Upon  Jehovah,  from  this  time 

Ev'n  through  eternity. 


7« 


205 

Psalm  CXXXII. 

1.  For  David,  his  afflictions  all 

Remember,  O  Jehovah  now. 

2.  How  to  Jehovah  he  did  swear. 

To  Jacob's  Mighty  one  did  vow. 

3.  The  tent,  my  home,  I'll  enter  not, 

Nor  on  the  bed,  my  couch,  repose; 

4.  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes, 

Nor  eyelids  will  in  slumber  close, 

5.  Till  for  the  Lord  a  place  I  find, 

For  Jacob's  strong  one,  dwellings  fit. 

6.  Lo!  we  of  it  in  Eprath  heard; 

We  in  fields  of  the  wood  found  it: 
Let  us  unto  his  dwellings  come, 
Let  us  before  his  footstool  bow. 

8.  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest, 

Both  the  ark  of  thy  strength  and  thou. 

9.  Let  thy  priests  righteousness  put  on; 

And  thy  saints  joyful  shouting  make. 

10.  Avert  not  thine  anointed's  face, 

For  thy  own  servant  David's  sake. 

11.  To  David  hath  Jehovah  sworn 

In  truth,  turn  from  it  will  not  He, 
Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body,  I 

Upon  the  throne  will  place  for  thee. 

12.  If  thy  sons  keep  my  covenant, 

And  testimonies  I  make  known 
To  them;  then  too  shall  their  sons  sit 
From  age  to  age  upon  thy  throne. 

13.  Because  the  Lord  did  Sion  choose; 

He  hath  desired  a  dwelling  there. 

14.  This  ever  is  my  rest;  here  dwell 

Will  I,  for  I  do  it  desire. 

15.  I'll  her  provision  bless,  yea,  bless; 

Fler  poor  with  bread  will  satisfy, 

16.  Her  priests  I'll  with  salvation  clothe, 

Her  saints  shall  shout,  shall  shout  from  joy. 

17.  There  I'll  cause  David's  horn  to  grow, 

A  lamp  for  mine  Anointed  trim; 

18.  His  adversaries  clothe  with  shame, 

But  flourish  shall  his  crown  on  him. 


206 

Psalm  CXXXIII. 

Behold!  how  good  it  is  itself. 

How  it  will  please  them  well, 
For  those  that  brethren  are  also 

In  fellowship  to  dwell. 
Like  oil,  the  good  oil,  on  the  head, 

That  down  the  beard  did  flow, 
On  Aaron's  beard,  which  to  the  skirts 

Did  of  his  garments  go. 
As  dew  of  Hermon,  which  upon 

All  Sion's  hills  descends; 
For  blessing  there  the  Lord  commands 

The  life  that  never  ends. 


Psalm  CXXXIV. 

1.  Behold!  Jehovah  bless  all  ye, 

His  ministers  that  are, 
Ye  who,  within  Jehovah's  house, 
Are  standing  nightly  there. 

2.  Your  hands  raised  to  the  holy  place, 

And  bless  Jehovah  still, 

3.  Jehovah,  who  made  heavens  and  earth, 

From  Sion  bless  thee  will. 


Psalm  CXXXV. 

1.  The  Lord  praise  ye,  The  Lord's  name  praise; 

Him,  ye  his  servants,  laud, 

2.  "Who  in  the  Lord's  house  stand,  in  courts 

Of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3.  Give  ye  unto  Jehovah  praise, 

For  good  Jehovah  is; 
And  sing  ye  psalms  unto  his  name, 
For  amiable  is  this. 
4..   For  Jah  chose  Jacob  for  himself, 
Israel  to  be  his  own. 


207 

5.  For  that  the  Lord  is  great,  our  Lord 

O'er  all  gods,  I  have  known. 

6.  Jehovah  all  that  pleaseth  him, 

Can  in  the  heavens  do, 
And  in  the  earth,  and  in  the  seas, 
And  all  deep  places  through. 

7.  Vapours  from  all  ends  of  the  earth 

To  ascend  he  doth  cause; 
Makes  lightnings  for  the  rain,  and  winds 
Out  of  his  store-house  draws. 

8.  Of  Egypt  the  first-born,  from  man 

To  all  the  beasts,   smote  he. 

9.  On  Pharaoh  and  his  servants  all, 

He  sent  in  midst  of  thee, 
O  Egypt,  signs  and  wonders  great. 

10.  Smote  many  nations  strong, 
And  mighty  kings;  Sihon  the  king 

11.  The  Arnontes  among; 

Og,  king  of  Bashan,  and  the  kings 
With  Canaan's  kingdoms  all, 

12.  Whose  land  he  gave,  for  heritage, 

His  people  Israel. 

13.  Thy  name's  eternal,  Lord,  endless 

Is  thy  memorial; 

14.  For  Judge  his  people,  and  repent 

For  his  servants  he  will. 

15.  The  heathen's  idols,  made  by  man, 

Of  silver  are,  and  gold. 

16.  Mouths  have  they,  but  they  cannot  speak; 

Eyes,  but  cannot  behold; 

17.  Have  ears,  but  hear  not;  in  their  mouth, 

Likewise,  there  is  no  breath. 

18.   Like  them  their  makers  are,  and  those 

All  who  in  them  have  faith. 

19.  O  house  of  Israel  bless  the  Lord! 

Jehovah  bless  all  ye 

20.  Of  Aaron's  house.     Jehovah  bless 

All  Levi's  family. 
Ye,  who  the  Lord  fear,  bless  the  Lord. 

21.  From  Sion  blessed  be 
The  Lord,  who  in  Jerusalem 

Doth  dwell.     The  Lord  praise  ye. 


208 

Psalm  CXXXVI. 

1.  Thank  ye  the  Lord,  for  good  is  he; 

Forever  is  his  mercy  sure, 

2.  Thanks  to  the  God  of  gods  give  ye, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

3.  Thank  ye  the  Lord  of  lords  alone; 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure. 

4.  Who  alone  wonders  great  hath  done; 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

5.  Him  who  the  heavens  in  wisdom  made; 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure. 

6.  The  land  above  the  waters  spread; 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

7.  Who  formed  great  lights  within  the  sky; 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure. 

8.  The  sun  to  rule  by  day  on  high, 

P'or  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

9.  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule  at  night, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure. 

10.  W7ho  Egypt's  first  born  all  did  smite; 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

11.  And  from  among  them  Israel  fetched, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure; 

12.  With  a  strong  hand,  and  arm  outstretched, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

13.  The  sea  of  reeds  he  did  divide, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure; 

14.  And  through  the  chasm  did  Israel  guide, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

15.  Pharaoh  and  hosts  there  off  he  shook, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure; 

16.  And  through  the  desert  Israel  took, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

17.  Kings  of  renown  he  overthrew, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure ; 

18.  And  mighty  kings  in  battle  slew, 

For  his  grace  ever  wiil  endure. 

19.  Sihon  the  Amorite  king  was  slain, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure, 

20.  And  Og,  who  did  in  Bashan  reign, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 


209 

21.  Their  land  for  heritage  he  gave, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure. 

22.  His  servant  Israel  to  have, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

23.  Remembered  us  when  we  were  low, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure; 

24.  And  rescued  us  from  every  foe, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 

25.  Unto  all  flesh  he  bread  hath  given, 

For  ever  is  his  mercy  sure; 

26.  Give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  heaven, 

For  his  grace  ever  will  endure. 


Psalm  CXXXVII. 

1.  Near  Babel's  streams,  there  we  sat  down; 

And  we,  remembering  Sion,  wept. 

2.  In  midst  of  it,  our  harps  hung  up, 

We  on  the  weeping  willows  kept. 

3.  Still,  there  words  of  a  song  from  us, 

'  They  asked,  who  had  us  captive  led; 
And  our  oppressors,  for  their  mirth, 
"Sing  to  us  songs  of  Sion  "  said. 

4.  Oh!  how  could  we  Jehovah's  songs, 

Sing  here  within  a  foreign  land! 

5.  If  I,  Jerusalem,  thee  forget, 

Forgetful  be  my  own  right  hand. 

6.  My  tongue  may  to  my  palate  cleave, 

If  I  shall  not  remember  thee, 
If  I  raise  not  Jerusalem 

The  highest  joy  of  mine  to  be. 

7.  That  sad  day  of  Jerusalem, 

In  thy  remembrance,  Lord,  retain, 
Against  the  impious  Edomites, 

Against  those,  who  did  thus  exclaim, 
11  Lay  bare,  lay  bare,  in  every  part, 
Even  to  its  foundation  quite." 

8.  Daughter  of  Babylon!    laid  waste! 

How  happy  he  who  shall  requite, 


14 


2IO 

To  thee  in  retribution  just, 

The  treatment  thou  to  us  hast  shown. 
How  happy  he  be  who  shall  seize 

And  dash  thy  babes  upon  a  stone. 


Psalm  CXXXVIII. 

1.  I  will  thee  praise  with  all  my  heart: 

I'll  sing  psalms  publicly 

2.  To  thee  O  God,  I'll  bow  towards 

Thy  holy  sanctuary. 
And  for  thy  mercy  and  thy  truth, 

Thy  name  will  celebrate; 
Since  thou,  for  sake  of  all  thy  name, 

Thy  promise  ha^t  made  great. 

3.  I  have  unto  thee  daily  called, 

And  thou  hast  answered  me. 
To  me  thou  fortitude  wilt  give; 
In  my  soul  strength  shall  be. 

4.  All  the  kings  of  the  earth,  O  Lord, 

With  praise  shall  thee  confess, 
When  of  thy  mouth  they  shall  have  heard 
Thy  precious  promises. 

5.  And  they  will  in  Jehovah's  ways, 

Sing  to  his  praise  each  one, 
That  the  I  ord's  glory  on  the  earth 
Had  very  great  become. 

6.  Though  the  Lord  is  exalted  high, 

Yet  He  looks  to  the  low; 
But  those  self-raised  in  haughtiness, 
He  from  afar  doth  know. 

7.  Though  I  in  midst  of  trouble  walk, 

My  life  thou  wilt  defend,. 
And  lay  thy  hand  on  my  foes'  wrath, 
Me  save  with  thy  right  hand. 

8.  W'hat  there  is  for  me  with  the  Lord, 

The  Lord  complete  will  make. 
His  mercy  lasting  is.      Do  not 
WTorks  of  thy  hand  forsake. 


211 

Psalm  CXXXIX. 

1.  O  Lord,  thou  hast  me  searched  and  known*; 

2.  My  sitting  down  hast  scanned 
And  rising  up,  Thou,  all  my  thoughts 

Far  off,  dost  understand. 

3.  My  path  and  lodging  thou  dost  sift, 

Frequent  all  ways  I  go; 

4.  For  no  word's  on  my  tongue,  but  lo! 

The  whole,  Lord,  thou  dost  know. 

5.  Behind,  before,  thou  dost  me  press, 

And  thy  hand  on  me  set. 

6.  Such  knowledge  wonderous  is  to  me, 

Too  high  for  me  to  get. 

7.  Where  from  thy  spirit  can  I  go? 

Or  from  thy  presence  fly? 

8.  Scale  Heaven?  There  thou  art,  lo!  there, 

If  in  a  grave  I  lie. 

9.  Take  I  the  wings  of  dawn,  to  dwell 

Far  off  beyond  the  sea; 

10.  Me  even  there  thy  hand  would  lead, 

And  thy  right  hand  hold  me. 

11.  If  I  say;  Darkness  me  involves. 

The  night  round  me  is  light. 

12.  The  darkness  darkens  not  from  thee; 

But  as  day,  shines  the  night, 
As  darkness  is  thus  as  the  light. 

13.  For  maker  thou  hast  been 

Of  my  veins;  me  thou  woven  hast 
My  mother's  womb  within. 

14.  I  give  thee  thanks,  that  signalized 

I  have  been  wondrously. 
Thy  works  are  marvelous;  and  that 
My  soul  knows  thoroughly, 

15.  My  person's  not  been  hid  from  thee, 

As  I  was  formed  for  birth, 
In  secrecy  embroidered  was 
As  in  depth  of  the  earth. 

16.  Thine  eyes  have  seen  my  sphere  of  life; 

And  in  thy  book  wrote  down. 

Are  all  of  them,  the  days  observed; 

And  beside  them  there's  none. 


212 

iy.  And  to  me,  God,  how  dear  thy  thoughts, 
How  great  the  sum  of  them! 

1 8.  I  count  them!  They  outnumber  sand, 

I  wake,  still  with  thee  am. 

19.  If  thou  God  slayest  bad  blood-stained  men, 

Far  from  me  be  all  those, 

20.  Who  speak  of  thee  for  wickedness, 

And  are  profane,  thy  foes. 

21.  Thy  haters,  Lord,  should  I  not  hate? 

Them  loathe  who  thee  oppose? 

22.  With  utter  hatred  them  I  hate; 

They  are  to  me,  as  foes. 

23.  Search  me,  Lord,  know  my  heart;  try  me, 

And  know  my  thought;  and  see, 

24.  If  I'm  in  a  wrong  way,  and  in 

The  endless  way  lead  me. 


Psalm  CXL. 

1.  From  wicked  man,  Lord,  rescue  me; 

Thou  wilt  me  from  the  man 
Of  violence  preserve,  who  do 

2.  In  their  hearts  mischiefs  plan; 
They  every  day  gather  for  war, 

3.  Like  serpents  they  make  sharp 
Their  tongues;  under  their  lips  there  is 

The  venom  of  an  asp. 

4.  Lord  keep  me  from  the  bad  man's  hands, 

From  the  outrageous  man 
Thou  wilt  me  save,  who  to  subvert 
My  steps  have  formed  a  plan. 

5.  Proud  men  have  hid  for  me  a  snare 

And  cords,  they  have  a  net 
Spread  out  for  me  by  the  roadside, 
Trapsfor  me  they  have  set. 

6.  I  have  unto  Jehovah  said, 

Thou  art  my  God  from  choice; 
O  thou,  Jehovah,  hearken  to 
My  supplications'  voice. 

7.  Jehovah,  Lord,  the  strength  thou  hast 

Of  my  salvation  been; 


213 

Thou  strongly  covered  hast  my  head 
Amid  the  battle's  din. 

8.  The  wishes  of  the  wicked  men, 

O  Lord,  do  not  concede; 
That  he  may  not  elated  be, 
Let  not  his  plots  succeed. 

9.  As  for  the  head  of  those  my  foes, 

Who  so  environ  me, 
The  injuries  of  their  own  lips 
Their  covering  shall  be. 

10.  Live  coals  upon  them  shall  be  thrown: 

Them  He  will  cause  to  fall 
Into  the  fire,  and  water  floods, 
Whence  rise  they  never  shall. 

11.  The  man  of  slanderous  tongues  shall  not 

On  earth  established  be: 
Evil  the  man  of  violence 
Shall  hunt  distructively. 

12.  I  know  God  to  the  meek  does  right, 

And  judgment  for  the  poor. 

13.  Only  the  just  will  praise  thy  name, 

The  just  dwell  thee  before. 


Psalm  CXLI. 

1.  Jehovah,  I  do  thee  implore, 

With  haste  to  me  draw  nigh; 
And  listen  thou  unto  my  voice, 
When  I  unto  thee  cry. 

2.  Oh,  let  my  prayer  accepted  be, 

As  incense  in  thine  eyes; 
And  the  uplifting  of  my  hands, 
As  evening  sacrifice. 

3.  Set  at  my  mouth  a  guard;  the  door 

Of  my  lips  watch,  O  Lord. 

4.  And  let  thou  not  my  heart  incline 

In  thought  to  an  ill  word, 
To  practice  any  practices 

For  wickedness  with  men 
Who  work  iniquity,  nor  let 

Me  dainties  eat  with  them. 


214 

5.  Then  would  a  righteous  one  me  smite; 

Love  also  would  me  chide. 
Anointment  of  the  head  with  oil 

My  head  will  not  make  void. 
For  oft  and  still  I  pray  against 

The  evils  they  have  done. 

6.  They  by  the  strong  hand  of  their  Judge 

Will  be  at  last  thrown  down. 
And  then  my  kind  word  they  will  hear. 

7.  As  one  ploughs  the  ground 

And  breaks  it  up,  at  the  grave's  mouth 
Our  bones  are  scattered  round. 

8.  Because  Jehovah,  Lord  of  all, 

Mine  eyes  unto  thee  are, 
Thee  trusting,  pour  not  out  my  soul. 

9.  Keep  me  from  the  strong  snare 
They  set  for  me,  from  nets  of  those 

Who  work  iniquity. 
10.    In  their  own  traps  let  bad  men  fall, 
While  safely  I  pass  by. 


Psalm  CXLII. 

1.  I'll  with  my  voice  cry  to  the  Lord; 

With  my  voice  supplicate 

2.  The  Lord;  to  him  pour  out  my  plaint, 

And  my  distress  relate. 

3.  My  spirit  in  me  is  perplexed, 

But  thou  my  way  dost  know. 
They  hidden  have  a  snare  for  me. 
In  the  path  I  should  go. 

4.  Look  thou  to  the  right  hand  and  see; 

To  know  me  none  there  are; 
Refuge  has  failed  me,  for  my  soul 
Not  any  one  doth  care. 

5.  To  thee,  Jehovah  I  have  cried; 

I  have  said  unto  thee, 
Thou  art  my  refuge,  in  this  life 
My  portion  dear  to  me. 


215 

Since  I  am  now  brought  very  low, 

Hearken  unto  my  cry; 
Me  rescue  from  my  foes,  for  they 

Are  mightier  than  I. 
From  prison  bring  my  soul,  that  praise 

May  to  thy  name  redound. 
When  thou  wilt  favour  to  me  show, 

The  just  will  me  surround. 


Psalm  CXLIII. 

1.  Lord  hear  my  prayer,  unto  my  cries 

For  mercy,  Oh!  attend; 
In  thy  truth,  in  thy  righteousness, 
To  me  an  answer  send. 

2.  With  me,  thy  servant,  enter  not 

In  judgment  him  to  try; 
For  in  thy  sight  no  living  man 
Himself  can  justify. 

3.  For  foes  pursue  my  soul,  my  life 

Into  the  ground  they  tread; 
And  make  me  dwell  in  places  dark, 
Like  those  a  long  time  dead. 

4.  My  spirit  in  me  harrassed  is, 

My  heart  made  desolate. 

5.  I  view  in  memory  the  days 

Of  old,  I  meditate 
On  all  thy  doings  past;  I'll  speak 
Of  the  works  of  thy  hand. 

6.  To  thee  my  hands  I  stretch,  for  thee 

My  soul's  like  a  parched  land. 

7.  Hasten,  O  Lord,  and  answer  me; 

My  spirit  is  downcast. 
From  me  hide  not  thy  gracious  face, 

Lest  I  become  at  last, 
Like  those  that  go  down  to  the  pit. 

8.  Cause  me  to  hear  at  dawn 
Thy  mercy,  for  in  thee  I  trust. 

Do  thou  to  me  make  known 
The  way,  that  I  should  go,  for  I 
Carry  my  soul  to  thee. 


2l6 

9.   Now  from  my  adversaries  all 
O  Lord!  deliver  me. 
With  thee  I  hidden  have  myself, 

10.  Because  thou  art  my  God. 
Teach  me  to  do  thy  holy  will; 

Thy  Spirit  is  the  good. 
Let  Him  guide  me  on  level  ground 

11.  O  Lord!  for  thy  name's  sake, 
Me  quicken;  in  thy  righteousness 

My  soul  from  trouble  take. 

12.  Seeing  I  am  thy  servant,  thou 

In  mercy  wilt  destroy 
My  foes,  and  to  perdition  bring 
All  who  my  soul  annoy. 


Psalm  CXLIV. 

1.  Praised  be  the  Lord,  my  rock,  who  taught 

My  hands  for  war  their  power, 
My  fingers  skill;  kindness  to  me, 

2.  My  fortress,  my  strong  tower, 
My  prompt  deliverer,  my  shield, 

Whom  for  my  trust  I  choose; 
Who  in  subjection  unto  me 
My  people  all  subdues. 

3.  Jehovah  what  is  any  man 

That  thou  of  him  shouldst  know 
And  what  a  son  of  man,  that  thou 
Dost  thought  on  him  bestow? 

4.  Man  is  but  vanity,  his  days 

As  shadows  pass  away. 

5.  Lord,  bow  the  heavens  come  down,  touch  thou 

Mountains,  that  smoke  they  may. 

6.  Flash  lightnings,  them  disperse,  send  out 

Thy  shafts,  them  to  confound. 

7.  Stretch  thy  hand  down,  rid  and  me  free 

From  water  floods  profound, 
And  from  the  hands  of  aliens  strange, 

8.  Whose  mouth  speaks  fallacies, 
And  their  right  hand  is  shown  to  be 

A  right  hand  full  of  lies. 


217 

g.   I  will  to  thee,  C  God,  now  sing 
A  song  that's  new  to  me; 
As  I  play  on  the  ten-stringed  lyre 
I'll  sing  the  psalm  to  thee. 

10.  Thou  unto  kings  that  rightly  rule 

Deliverance  dost  afford; 
Thou  dost  thy  servant,  David  free 
From  the  destructive  sword. 

11.  Rid  and  me  save  from  alien's  hands, 

Whose  mouth  speaks  fallacies, 
And  their  right  hand  is  shown  to  be 
A  right  hand  full  of  lies. 

12.  So  that  our  sons,  as  plants  may  be 

Trained  in  their  youth  with  care; 
Our  daughter's  like  choice  polished  stones 
Which  in  a  palace  are. 

13.  Our  garners  with  provisions  good 

Of  every  kind  supplied; 
Our  flocks  in  pastures,  bringing  forth 
To  thousands  multiplied; 

14.  Our  oxen  strong  burdens  to  bear; 

No  breaking  in  occur, 
Nor  marching  out,  and  in  our  streets 
There  may  be  no  murmurs. 

15.  What  happiness  a  people  have, 

In  such  a  state  as  this! 
What  happiness  do  they  enjoy, 
Whose  God  Jehovah  is. 


Psalm  CXLV. 

1.  I'll  thee  extol,  my  God,  the  King, 

Thy  name  forever  bless; 

2.  Thee  daily  bless,  and  evermore 

Thy  name  with  praise  confess. 

3.  Great  is  the  Lord,  much  to  be  praised, 

His  greatness  search  exceeds. 

4.  Age  lauds  to  age  thy  work,  and  they 

Publish  thy  mighty  deeds, 

5.  On  the  majestic  comeliness, 

Of  all  thy  glory  great, 


2l8 

And  the  words  of  thy  wonders,  I 
Myself  will  meditate. 

6.  And  of  thy  formidable  deeds 

Men  notice  will  the  force; 

And  of  thy  vast  magnificence 

I  will  with  awe  discourse. 

7.  Remembrance  of  thy  goodness  great, 

They  fluently  express; 
And  they  expatiate  with  joy 
On  thy  strict  righteousness. 

8.  The  Lord  is  kind  and  pitiful, 

And  is  to  anger  slow; 

9.  He  great  in  mercy  is.     The  Lord 

To  all  doth  goodness  show, 
His  mercy  is  o'er  all  his  works. 

10.  Thy  works  thy  praise  display; 

11.  Thy  saints  thee  bless,  speak  of  the  might 

And  glory  of  thy  sway, 

12.  To  make  known  to  the  sons  of  men 

His  deeds  of  energy, 
And  of  his  boundless  government 
The  glorious  majesty. 

13.  Thy  reign's  an  endless  reign,  and  thy 

Kingdom  will  ever  last. 

14.  Those  near  a  fall  the  Lord  upholds, 

And  lifts  up  the  downcast. 

15.  All  eyes  wait  on  thee,  who  to  them 

Their  food  in  time  dost  give; 

16.  With  opened  hand  thou  dost  supply, 

The  wants  of  all  that  live. 

17.  In  all  his  ways  the  Lord  is  just, 

And  good  in  his  works  all. 

18.  The  Lord's  near  all  who  call  on  him, 

And  in  truth  on  him  call. 

19.  His  fearer's  wish  He'll  do;  and  save 

Them  when  to  him  they  cry. 

20.  All  loving  him,  He  keeps;  but  all 

The  vile  he  will  destroy. 

21.  My  mouth  shall  still  utter  the  praise, 

The  Lord  from  us  doth  claim. 
Let  all  mankind  forevermore 
Adore  his  holv  name. 


219 
Psalm  CXLVI. 

1.  The  Lord  praise!  praise,  my  soul,  the  Lord! 

I'll  praise  him  while  I  live! 

2.  While  I  exist,  I  will  in  psalms 

To  my  God  praise  give. 

3.  Trust  not  in  princes,  in  man's  sons, 

In  whom  no  safety  is. 

4.  His  soul  goes  forth,  he  turns  to  dust, 

Then  fails  all  thoughts  of  his. 

5.  How  blest  the  man,  to  whom  the  God 

Of  Jacob  is  an  aid; 
Whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord,  his  God, 
6.*      Who  heaven  and  earth  hath  made, 
The  sea,  and  all  that  is  therein; 
Who  truth  forever  heeds, 

7.  Justice  for  the  oppressed  maintains, 

With  bread  the  hungry  feeds. 
The  Lord  sets  free  the  bound.     The  Lord 

8.  Opens  blind  eyes  to  sight. 

The  Lord  lifts  up  the  bowed  down. 
The  Lord  loves  the  upright: 

9.  Strangers  Jehovah  oversees, 

The  orphan  he  supports 
And  widow  lone;  and  he  the  way 
Of  wicked  men  subverts. 
10.   Jehovah  over  all  maintains 
Eternally  the  sway; 
O  Sibn,  He  forever  is 
Thy  God.     Hallelujah! 


Psalm  CXLVII. 

1.  Jehovah  praise;  for  it  is  good 

Psalms  to  our  God  to  sing; 
For  sweet  and  decorous  it  is, 
Unto  him  praise  to  bring. 

2.  The  structure  of  Jerusalem 

Is  what  the  Lord  hath  done; 


220 

And  the  dispersed  of  Israel  were 
Gathered  by  him  alone, 

3.  Him,  who  the  broken-hearted  heals, 

And  allays  all  their  pains. 

4.  He  counts  the  number  of  the  stars; 

He  calls  them  all  by  names. 

5.  Greatness  belongs  unto  the  Lord, 

His  power  of  vast  amount; 
And  as  to  his  intelligence, 
None  can  give  full  account. 

6.  The  Lord  lifts  up  the  meek;  the  bad 

Down  to  the  ground  He'll  bring! 

7.  Answer  the  Lord  with  thanks,  with  harp 

The  psalms  to  our  God  sing. 

8.  Him,  who  the  heavens  veils  with  clouds, 

Provides  rain  for  the  earth, 
Makes  grass  upon  the  mountains  grow, 

9.  Food  to    the  beasts  gives  forth, 
And  to  the  ravens'  young  that  cry. 

10.  He  in  the  horse's  might 

No  pleasure  has,  nor  in  the  legs 
Of  man  takes  he  delight. 

11.  Jehovah  is  well  pleased  with  those 

Who  do  him  truly  fear, 
And  in  their  time  of  need  wait  for 
His  mercy  to  appear. 

12.  Laud!    O  Jerusalem,  the  Lord! 

Zion  thy  God  extol! 

13.  For  he  thy  gates'  bars  hath  made  strong; 

And  blest  thy  children  all. 
14.    He  makes  peace  in  thy  bounds,  and  doth 
Choice  wheat  to  thee  afford. 

15.  He  his  command  sends  on  the  earth; 

And  swiftly  runs  his  word. 

16.  He  gives  out  snow  like  wool;  hoar  frost 

Like  ashes  scattereth  wide. 

17.  Casts  out  like  crumbs  his  ice;  who  can 

Before  his  cold  abide? 

18.  He  sends  his  word,  melts  them;  his  wind 

He  blows,  then  waters  flow. 

19.  His  word  to  Jacob,  his  statutes 

And  judgments  he  doth  show 


221 


20.  To  Israel.     To  nations  all 
Never  done  thus  hath  he; 
And,  as  fcr  judgments,  they  knew  not 
Of  them.     The  Lord  praise  ye. 


Psalm  CXLVIII. 

1.  Praise  Jah!     Praise  from  the  heavens  the  Lord; 

Him  in  the  heights  extol. 

2.  All  ye  his  angels,  give  him  praise; 

Praise  him,  his  armies  all. 

3.  Oh!  praise  ye  him,  the  sun  and  moon; 

Praise  him,  each  shining  star, 

4.  Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of  heavens;  praise  him 

Waters  that  o'er  skies  that  are. 

5.  Let  them  the  name  praise  of  the  Lord; 

For  he  gave  a  command, 
And    they  were  formed;    and  he  caused  them 

6.  P'orever  firm  to  stand. 

And  gave  to  them  an  ordinance, 
Which  they  cannot  transgress. 

7.  The  Lord  praise  from  the  earth;  ye  whales 

And  every  deep  abyss; 

8.  Fire,  hail,  snow,  clouds;  and  stormy  winds 

Ready  his  word  to  do; 

9.  The  mountains  and  all  hills,  fruit  trees, 

And  all  the  cedars  too; 

10.  The  wild  beasts,  and  all  cattle  tame; 

The  reptiles  large  and  small, 

11.  And  feathered  fowls;  kings  of  the  earth 

Also  the  nations  all, 
Chieftains  and  judges  all  on  earth; 

12.  Young  men,  and  maidens  young, 
Old  men  and  children;    let  ail  these 

13.  The  Lord's  name  praise,  each  one; 
Because  his  name  above  all  else 

Is  in  itself  sublime, 
His  splendsr  doth  above  the  earth 
And  the  whole  heavens  shine. 


222 


14.   Power  for  his  people,  and  renown 
For  all  his  saints  he's  raised, 
P"or  Israel's  sons,  a  people  near 
To  him.     The  Lord  be  praised. 


Psalm  CXLIX. 

1.  Praise  ye  Jehovah.     A  new  song- 

Sing  ye  unto  the  Lord; 

In  the  assembly  of  the  saints 

Renown  to  him  accord. 

2.  Let  Israel  in  his  Maker  joy, 

And  to  him  praises  sing; 
Let  all  that  Sion's  children  are 
Be  joyful  in  their  King. 

3.  Let  them  be  moved  with  fervency 

To  celebrate  his  name; 
Dancing  with  timbrel  and  the  harp. 
In  psalms  his  praise  proclaim. 

4.  For  in  them,  who  his  people  are, 

The  Lord  doth  pleasure  take; 
And  with  salvation  he  the  meek 
All  beautiful  will  make. 

5.  In  glory  let  the  godly,  then, 

Exultingly  rejoice; 
Low  ou  their  beds  let  them  in  praise 
With  joy  lift  up  their  voice. 

6.  Within  their  mouth  shall  ever  be 

The  praises  of  the  Lord; 
Also  in  their  right  hand  there  shall 
Be  a  sharp  two-edged  sword; 

7.  Vengeance  'mong  nations  to  inflict 

Rebukes  people  among. 

8.  To  bind  their  kings  with  chains,  their  chiefs 

WTith  iron  fetters  strong. 

9.  To  execute  the  judgment  thus 

Which  is  upon  record; 
An  honor  this  for  all  the  saints. 
Give  ye  praise  to  the  Lord. 


223 

Psalm  CL. 

1.  Jehovah  praise!     The  mighty  God, 

Praise  in  his  sanctuary; 
Within  the  spacious  firmanent 
Of  his  power  praise  him  ye. 

2.  Praise  him  in  view  of  his  great  works 

With  praise  him  magnify, 
According  to  the  amplitude 
Of  his  own  majesty. 

3.  Praise  him  with  trumpets'  sound,  him  praise 

With  harp  aud  psaltery. 

4.  With  timbrel,  dance,  stringed  instruments 

And  organ,  praise  him  ye. 

5.  Praise  him  with  cymbals  sounding  loud, 

Praise  him  with  sounds  of  joy. 
From  cymbals  loud,  let  all  who  breathe 
Him  praise!     Hallelujah! 


^FLiLHATOI^T     NoTEi, 


Psalm  139  :  15,  16. 

The  word,  in  verse  15th,  in  our  English  Bible, translated 
"substance,"  is  the  word  for  bone,  as  translated  in  Gen. 
2  :  23.  This  word  is  used  in  the  Hebrew  Bible,  not 
unfrequently  in  a  borrowed  or  secondary  sense,  to  desig- 
nate with  emphasis  the  identity  of  that  to  which  it 
relates.  It  is  so  used  in  regard  to  things,  and  translated 
self-same.  Gen.  7:  13,  17:  23;  Exod.  12:  17.  So 
"Its  (the  bone)  as  the  heavens  itself  for  brightness." 

This  word,  bone,  in  its  ancient  Scriptural  sense  and 
use,  expressed,  also,  personal  identity  in  its  relative  im- 
port. "And  bone  of  my  own  hand  hath  made  for  me 
this  wealth."  Deut.  S  :  17.  I  myself  have  made  it. 
For  the  next  verse  shows,  that  by  that  plea  in  his  heart, 
he  claimed  for  himself  personally  what  did  not  belong 
to  him  "By  the  bone  of  thy  hand"  that  is,  "thou  wilt 
thyself  entrap  me,"  Job  30  :  27.  "Her  Nazarites  were 
more  ruddy  in  bone  than  rubies,"  Lamentations  4:  7, 
translated  "body,"  but  it  signifies  what  they  were  per- 
sonally, in  contrast  with  those  described  in  the  next 
verse.  This  word  in  the  piural  has  the  same  special, 
personal  reference,  in  some  places,  to  the  individual  of 
whom  any  thing  is  affirmed.  "His  bones  are  full  of 
his  youth,  and  with  him  it  shall  lie  down  on  the  dust," 
Job  20  :  11.  He  did  not  personally  feel  old,  and  would 
15 


226 

not,  till  at  that  untimely  youthfulness  in  old  age,  that 
made  him  regardless  of  sin  and  death,  "Shall  lie  down 
with  him  in  the  dust."  The  first  use  and  significance 
of  this  word,  bone,  by  Adam  may  have  been  the  prima- 
tive  suggestive  occasion  of  the  application  of  it  to  per- 
sons. Our  own  word,  person,  may  be  its  near  lingual 
kin  by  descent.  The  early  Latins  in  forming  that  word 
ages  ago,  in  providing  themselves  with  a  language  of 
their  own,  according  to  the  learned  Joseph  Scaliger, 
borrowed  the  verbal  material  of  which  it  is  composed, 
from  the  Greeks,  as  follows  :  peri  (about)  and  soma 
(body)  making  persona.  See  Ainsworth's  Latin  Diction- 
ary, London,  A.  D.,  1823.  The  Greeks  had  a  word  of 
the  same  import,  prosopon,  person,  so  translated,  2  Cor. 
10  ch.  10.  See  more  Scriptural  proof  of  this  in  Schleus- 
ner's  Lexicon  on  the  Greek  N.  T.  Each  of  these 
words,  in  the  ancient  language  to  which  it  belongs, 
must  have  been  in  common  use  in  its  personal  import 
long  anterior  to  any  dramatical  exhibitions,  for  the 
actors  were  called  persons,  because  they  represented 
persons,  characterised  in  a  drama.  Persona  is  the 
meaning  given  to  this  word  in  the  Arabic  version, 
Pool's  Synopsis.  The  Septuagint  translation  gives,  in 
an  explanatory  way,  the  same  meaning  to  it  :  "not  hid 
from  thee  was  my  bone  which  thou  didst  make  in  secret, 
and  my  upostasis,  in  the  depths  of  the  earth."  That 
word  is  translated  "person"  where  Paul  wrote  it  in  the 
New  Testament,  Heb.  1  :   3. 

Jehovah's  universal  and^constant  omniscience  is  the 
sublime  and  impressive  truth  unfolded  in  this  psalm  ; 
and  a  personal  truth  to  be  recognized  by  every  one  who 
reads  or  sings  the  psalm.  His  creation,  the  divine 
origin  of  his  nature,  with  all  that  makes  him  an  intel- 


227 

lectual,  moral  and  accountable  being,  susceptible  of 
perfect  happiness  or  of  utter  misery,  with  an  inherent 
law,  inseparable  from  his  nature,  and  diverse  from  all 
natural  laws  in  nature  around,  is  confessed,  in  verses  13 
and  14.  k  is  not  restricted  or  peculiar  to  king  David. 
It  is  truly  and  equally  applicable  to  every  one,  capable 
in  thoughtful  self-communion  of  knowing,  in  his  intel- 
ligent consciousness,  what  his  nature  is,  fearfully  and 
wondrously  constituted,  as  it  is  by  God  in  its  formation. 

In  verse  15th,  the  main  subject  of  this  psalm,  the 
omniscience  of  God,  is  made  prominent  in  a  personal 
recognition  and  acknowledgement  of  it  as  follows  : 
-  "My  person  has  not  been  hid  from  thee,  as  I  was 
made  in  secret,  embroidered  was  in  the  depths  of  the 
earth." 

The  verbs  in  this  verse  are  in  the  past  tense  and  pas- 
sive voice.  I  insert  as  instead  of  when  for  the  relative 
pronoun  in  Hebrew.  The  pronoun  with  the  letter 
chaph  often  hath  that  sense  and  sometimes  without  it, 
as  in  Ps.  10  :  6,  Jer.  33  :  22  ;  2  Chron.  6  :  8,  and 
should  be  v.  29.  The  negative  statement  in  the  first 
clause  of  this  15th  verse,  "my  person  has  not  been  hid- 
den from  thee,"  is  a  strong  affirmation,  a  personal  avowal 
to  God.  I  have  been  in  my  life  always  thoroughly 
known  to  thee.  Every  one  who  said  or  sung  this  psalm 
would  realize,  in  his  understanding  and  self-applica- 
tion of  its  truth,  that  all  which  constituted  his  being  in 
his  own  consciousness  of  existence,  all  that  pertained 
or  affected  him  in  any  way  personally,  his  faculties,  ca- 
pacities, his  thoughts,  his  motives,  his  acts,  his  sins,  his 
habits,  his  hopes,  his  fears,  his  sorrows,  his  comforts, 
had  been  fully  known  to  God. 

He  subjoins,  as  a  sufficient  and  valid  reason  for  his 
assured  belief  and  understanding  of  the  omniscience  of 


228 

God,  "as  I  was  made  by  thee,"  instead  of  as,  it  might 
be  translated  for,  as  the  relative  pronoun  is,  Gen.  32  : 
49  ;  Deut.  3  :  24.  He  was,  as  the  verse  before  this 
shows,  fully  sensible  with  overwhelming  emotions  in 
his  soul,  that  he  had  been  formed  by  the -Lord.  But 
here  he  adds,  not  only  in  accordance  with  the  import 
of  the  first  clause  in  this  verse,  but  as  convincing  evi- 
dence to  him  of  the  truth  and  certainty  of  his  being 
wholly  and  always  within  the  omniscience  of  God.  ' 4  As 
I  was  made  in  secret,  embroidered  was  in  the  depths  of 
the  earth."  Literally  in  secret-figuratively  to  me,  like 
that  in  the  deep  interior  of  the  earth.  This  last  clause 
lays  bare  the  fact,  the  argument,  that  shows  clearly  the 
fact,  the  truth,  affirmed  in  the  first  clause.  This  sec- 
recy was  not,  of  course,  with  God  the  creator.  It 
belongs  and  cleaves  to  the  created,  as  to  the  whole 
progressive,  intricate,  mysterious  process  of  his  forma- 
tion into  a  human,  rational  being,  a  process  of  which, 
the  created  can  have  no  memory,  or  intuitive  conception 
or  knowledge  in  his  mind.  But  all  was  perfectly 
known  to  God.  As  God  has  known  in  the  cloudless 
light  of  his  knowledge  all  about  me  in  that  period  of 
my  existence,  which  is  entire  darkness  to  me,  I  am  sure 
that  my  person  at  no  time  since,  in  no  place,  in  no  con- 
dition or  relation  has  been  hidden  from  Him.  "God 
is  light  and  in  Him  is  no  darkness  at  all."  If  I  say, 
"surely  the  darkness  shall  cover  me  ;  even  the  night 
shall  be  light  about  ;  yea,  the  darkness  hideth  not  from 
thee  :  but  the  dark  night  shineth  as  the  day  ;  the  dark- 
ness and  the  light  are  both  alike  to  thee."  The  word, 
for,  here  is  an  important  and  significant  word,  as  it 
refers  to  and  refutes,  what  is  in  this  apostate  world  uni- 
versally  said,  as   it    was    at    first   by  Adam  in  Eden, 


229 

"And  I  hid  myself."  This  for^  in  its  reference  to  what 
just  precedes  it,  points,  for  evidence  or  illustration,  of 
its  truth,  mainly  to  what  is  contained  in  verse  15th  and 
16th,  but  also  to  the  devout  appreciation  of  the  thought- 
ful, searching,  infallible  omniscience  of  Jehovah,  in  the 
residue  to  the  end  of  this  Psalm,  16th  v.  Thine  eyes 
have  seen  my  sphere  of  life,  and  on  thy  book  they  all 
will  be  written  ;  days  will  be  noted,  and  besides  them 
there  is  none." 

The  leading  word  in  this  verse,  for  which  is  substi- 
tuted "substance"  in  our  English  Bible,  is  a  different 
word  from  that  so  translated  in  the  former  verse.  This 
noun  is  derived  from  a  verb  which  is  found  only  in  2 
Kings,  2:  8.  "And  Elijah  took  his  mantle,  and  en- 
wrapped  himself  and  smote  the  waters."  There  are 
no  words  in  the  Hebrew  for  "it  together :"  His  man- 
tle was  a  sign  mysteriously  connected  with  the  prophet- 
ical and  miraculous  powers  given  to  him  by  Jehovah. 
"He  wrapped  his  face  in  his  mantle,"  1  Kings  19  :  63. 
"He  cast  his  mantle  upon  Elisha,"  v.  19th.  This  act 
doubtless  betokened  the  final  bestowment  of  the  super- 
natural power,  that  made  Elisha  what  Elijah  had  been. 
By  this  mantle  around  them,  they  were  discriminated 
and  known  in  distinction  from  other  men.  There  is 
good  ground  for  more  than  doubting  the  correctness  of 
the  above  interpretation  of  the  act  of  Elijah  in  regard 
to  what  he  did  after  taking  his  mantle.  He  might  have 
wrapped  it  around  him.  Had  it  been  requisite  to  smite 
the  waters  with  the  mantle,  there  would  have  been  some 
word  to  indicate  it  in  connection  with  the  act  of  Elijah, 
and  afterwards  of  Elisha  in  smiting  the  waters,  that  the 
mantle  was  used  for  that  purpose.  But  there  is  nothing 
of   that  kind  on  record.     It  must  have   been    around 


23° 

Elijah  when  he  crossed  the  river,  and  till  in  his  ascent 
it  felL  Then  Elisha  took  the  mantle  and  smote  the 
waters.  There  is  not  a  word  to  intimate  that  it  was 
wrapped  together.  But  even  if  it  was  rolled  up  and 
used  in  smiting  the  waters,  it  was  still  a  mantle  fitted 
for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  made,  in  its  use,  closely 
around  and  outside  the  person  to  whom  it  belonged 
and  to  whom  it  was  attached.  But  even  if  the  mantle 
had  been  wrapped  together  or  rolled  up,  neither  the  act 
of  rolling  it,  nor  its  appearance  when  enwrapped  would 
suggest  the  idea  "an  unformed  mass,  substance  not  yet 
wrought,"  is  the  true  meaning  of  a  Hebrew  substantive 
which  has  the  only  root  of  its  form  and  sense  in  the  verb 
applied  to  what  Elijah  did  after  he  took  his  mantle.  Vet 
this  important  word,  on  which  the  divinely  intended 
and  expressed  import  of  the  whole  verse  hinges,  has, 
under  the  sanction  of  Gesenius,  has  been  adopted  by 
Hengstenbergh,  as  follows  :  "Thine  eyes  saw  me  when 
I  was  unprepared,"  and  by  others  since,  in  this  country, 
with  a  little  change  in  mere  terms.  These  interpreta- 
tions have  their  origin  in  the  old  Septuagint  in  an  ad- 
jective as  follows:  "My  incomplete  thine  eyes  have 
seen."  The  plea  of  antiquity  with  some  interpreters  of 
the  Old  Testament,  in  modern  times,  as  among  geolo- 
gists, the  superficial  interpreters  of  the  material  earth, 
has  done  more  for  the  furtherance  of  error  than  of 
truth. 

The  noun  derived  from  the  verb,  to  enwrap,  to  en- 
velop, may  be  seen  in  Ezek.  27  :  24,  in  blue  cloths,  in 
embroidered  work,  and  in  chests  of  rich  apparel.  It  is 
the  word  for  clothes.  It  means  an  outer  garment,  a 
cloak,  a  mantle  in  which  a  person  was  clothed,  "was 
wrapped,"  as  Gesenius,  in  his  Lexicon,  admits.  I  cite 
this  passage  to  show  the  self-evident  congruity  of  the 


231 

primative,  literal  meaning  of  that  noun  to  that  of  the 
verb  from  which  it  sprung.  The  mantle  was  so  called 
in  view  of  what  it  was  to  him,  whose  it  was,  attached 
to,  and  around  his  person.  It  was  not  so  called  be- 
cause it  was  rolled  together  or  folded  up,  for  that  was 
common  to  the  rich  apparel  of  all  sorts  in  the  chests  of 
cedar.  In  this  verse  there  is  another  word  to  which  I 
will  refer,  as  a  signal  and  illustrative  instance  and  proof 
of  the  light  and  profit  we  may  gain  in  understanding 
the  Sacred  Scriptures,  by  keeping  in  mind,  as  means 
within  our  reach,  the  common  and  literal  meaning  of 
words,  which  the  Spirit  of  inspiration,  in  his  infinite 
and  gracious  wisdom,  selected  and  applied,  in  a  bor- 
rowed or  figurative  sense,  so  as  to  suggest  or  illustrate 
to  a  reading  mind,  some  illustrative  analogy,  without 
identity.  The  word  in  this  verse,  to  which  I  now  refer, 
as  a  sample,  is  the  same  word  that  is  in  verse  15th  in 
this  psalm  :  but  here  it  is  literal  in  its  primitive  mean- 
ing ;  but  in  the  psalm  it  is  metaphorical,  descriptive  of 
what  pre-eminently  pertains  to  the  nature  of  man,  in 
distinction  from  all  nature  around  him.  Metaphors  and 
parables,  unfolding  spiritual  and  moral  truth,  and  eter- 
nal truth,  the  most  important  and  sublime,  are  taken 
from  temporal  things,  scenes  and  events,  common  in 
the  world  everywhere,  and  for  which  there  are  words  in 
every  language,  more  or  less,  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

As  this  word  in  Ezekiel  signifies  "mantles  blue  and 
embroidered  in  chests  of  apparel,"  we  may  certainly  infer 
from  it,  that  the  Hebrew  word  in  this  1 6th  verse  of  the 
psalm  cannot  differ  from  it  in  its  import.  They  both 
have  the  same  consonants,  and  the  same  that  form  the 
verb.  That  in  Ezek.  is  in  the  plural,  this  in  the  singu- 
lar. It  is  evident,  however,  from  the  personal  pronoun, 
in  the  plural,  that  follows  and  refers  to  it,  that  it  is  here 


232 

a  noun  of  multitude,  comprehending  all  that  enwrapped 
and  encompassed  his  person  individually  in  his  relations 
to  his  fellow  beings  and  to  God.  But  whatever  may 
have  been  the  literal  meaning  of  that  word,  its  fig- 
urative import,  in  regard  to  every  man  who  sang  this 
psalm,  comprehended,  all  that  concerned  and  affected 
him,  under  all  circumstances  in  every  position  his  person 
had  occupied  through  life,  actively  or  passively,  in  tem- 
poral or  spiritual  interests,  in  his  relations  to  his  fellow 
beings,  or  in  his  relations  and  obligations  to  God.  The 
same  reason  that  assured  him  that  his  person  had  not 
been  hidden  from  God,  was  in  itself,  and  certainly, 
enough  to  assure  him  that  all  around  him  in  the 
whole  course  of  his  life,  at  all  times,  in  all  places, 
and  in  all  his  relations  within  the  compass  of  his 
moral  accountability  to  God,  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
had  seen.  Other  words  for  apparel  are  used  in  a 
figurative  sense  and  application.  They  are  like  small 
parrables,  plain  and  easily  understood,  and  in  their 
evidenced  meaning,  are  often  very  important  in  their 
truth.  I  refer  merely  to  a  few,  Job  29  ;  14  ;  Isa.  61  : 
10;  Rev.  3:  18,  7;  14.  I  may  here,  also,  direct  the 
attention  of  readers  to  a  remarkable  promise  or  prophecy 
given  ages  ago,  to  Zion,  to  the  Israelites,  and  worthy 
of  their  attention  now  in  the  latter  ages.  "As  I  live," 
saith  Jehovah,  "thou  shalt  surely  clothe  thee  with  them 
all,  as  with  an  ornament,  and  bind  them  on  thee  as  a 
bride,"  Isa.  49  :  18.  What  I  particularly  have  in  view, 
as  to  phraseology,  is  in  verse  21  as  to  the  word  transla- 
ted in  the  English  Bible  desolate,  and  I  am  bereaved,  and 
solitary  a  captive,  and  removing  to  and  fro.  This  Sion 
said.  The  first  three  consonants  in  the  word  for  solitary 
are  the  same  that  form  the  noun,  the  first  and  main 
word  in  verse  16  :  and  also  of  the  verb   from  which  it 


233 

sprung.  That  word  in  Isaiah  has  a  consonant  with  a 
vowel  added  to  it,  giving  it  a  negative  meaning  in  con- 
trast with  that  of  the  word  in  this  psalm.  This  word  is 
solitary  in  special  contrast  with  what  the  solitary  had 
been  and  others  were  as  to  outward  circumstances.  That 
word  is  rightly  translated  in  Job  3  :  7  as  it  should  have 
been  in  ch.  15  :   34. 

Whoever  sang  this  psalm  with  understanding  would 
confess  to  God  in  singing  this  verse — 

1.  Thine  eyes  have  seen  all  about  me,  all  that  con- 
cerned me  at  all  times  in  the  whole  course  andsphe^of 
my  life.  The  word  eyes  is  in  the  dual  number,  The 
Lord  sees  purposely  and  intently.  There  is  nothing  in 
my  mind  or  body,  in  my  experience,  in  my  conduct,  in 
my  self-communion,  in  my  intercourse  with  others,  in 
my  conversation  in  the  world,  secret  or  invisible  to 
God. 

2.  In  thy  book  all  of  them  will  be  written  to  remain 
on  record.  The  perpetual  remembrance  of  what  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord  saw,  allied  to  his  person,  in  the  course 
of  his  life,  is  here  ackowledged  in  terms  which  were 
applied  to  what  was  done  by  kings  in  regard  to  past 
events  affairs  and  deeds  under  their  reign,  Esther  6  :  10, 
2  ;  Mat.  3  :  10.  All  were  written  in  the  indellible,  in- 
visible book  of  God's  remembrance  of  every  human 
being,  and  of  his  mental,  actual,  personal  realities. 
That  infinite  volume  of  Jehovah's  omniscience  will  com- 
prise a  full,  complete,  infallible  biography  of  every 
human  being  that  ever  lived  on  the  earth — flis  footstool. 
Its  true  that  there  are  multitudes  hardened  into  indiffer- 
ence to  this  book  of  God  ;  and  besides  these  there  are 
adepts  in  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  even  clerical  offi- 
cials, who  treat  it  as  a  fictitious  novel  in  their  funeral 
services,  at  the  burial  of  the  Christless  dead  from  the 


234 

Christless  domicile  of  secrecy,  as  if  their  glory  would 
descend  after  them  and  crown  them  on  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. But  every  man  will  have  a  complete  and  true 
biography  in  the  book  of  God.  God  is  Judge.  The 
book  of  record  in  His  omniscience  will  contain  far  more 
than  any  man  himself  can  retain  or  have  in  thoughts  or 
memory,  in  this  world,  or  after  he  may  leave  it.  For 
when  the  dead,  small  and  great,  shall  stand  before  the 
great  white  throne,  and  the  books  be  opened,  and  the 
dead  be  judged  for  those  things  written  in  the  books 
according  to  their  works,  it  is  foreshown  by  Him  who 
will  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory  in  the  last  of  days, 
that  of  those  at  his  right  hand  the  Lord  sees  more  than 
they  will  see  of  themselves  :  and  the  Judge  shall  answer 
those  at  his  right  hand,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  to  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 
unto  me."  All  that  they  had  done  to  the  least  thing 
was  written  in  His  book.  To  the  general  and  vague 
plea  of  those  on  his  left  hand,  He  will  answer:  "Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these  ye  did  it  not  to  me."  As  proven  from  the 
book  of  his  own  omniscience,  they  had  done  nothing, 
not  the  least,  for  his  sake,  much  as  they  may  have  done, 
each  one  for  his  own  sake,  pleasure  or  honor,  in  this  evil 
world.     Therefore 

3.  There  all  that  was  written  was  connected  with 
dates.  "Days  were  noted"  or  observed.  The  Hebrew 
word  here  is  natzar  not  jatzar,  to  form.  These  two 
verbs  are  so  much  alike  in  the  future  tense  that  one  is 
liable  to  be  mistaken  for  the  other.  Gesenius,  in  his 
Lexicon,  confesses  this  error  as  follows  :  "Where  is  my 
commentary  ?  I  have,  with  others,  wrongfully  derived 
atza?-  from  natzar."  It  is  stated  by  Venema,  in  his  com- 
ment  on  this  psalm,  that  the  same  mistake  which  ob- 


235 

scures  this  psalm,  was  made  in  the  translation  of  Ps.  33  : 
15,  for  which  he  substituted,  "observe  their  hearts  alike." 
So,  also  in  Prov.  24  :  12,  for  which,  in  the  place  of  what 
is  in  our  common  Bible,  he  would  make  it,  "He  who 
observeth  thy  soul,  doth  He  not  know  ?  Job  7  :  20.  Oh  ! 
thou  observer  of  men."  This  word  is  translated  wafc/i, 
Ps.  141  :   3  ;  Jer.  4  :    16  and  observe  Ps.  119  :   34. 

Any  reader  may  see  that  this  word  is  connected  with 
what  was  written,  the  days,  the  times,  when  the  Lord 
saw  all  that  was  written  in  the  book. 

4.  And,  out  of,  besides  them,  there  is  not  one.  This 
is  brief,  but  a  very  comprehensive  and  emphatic  con- 
firmation of  what  precedes  it  in  this  verse.  The  im- 
portant copulative,  and,  embraces,  within  the  compass 
of  its  connective  sense,  all  that  to  which  the  pronoun 
them  directly  refers.  Every  one  who  sang  these  words, 
with  the  enlarged  views  and  devout  appreciation  of  the 
thoughts  of  God,  expressed  in  the  next  verse,  would 
connect  them  in  the  last  clause  of  this  16th  verse,  not 
only  with  days,  but  also  and  mainly  with  what  would  be 
in  his  mind  when  all  them  would  be  on  his  lips.  On 
the  true  and  plain  meaning  of  these  two  central  words, 
as  words,  hinges,  inseparably,  the  real  and  true  meaning 
of  those  two  words  conjoined  in  Hebrew.  Thine  eyes 
have  seen  all  about  me,  all  with  which  I  am  enrapt,  and 
arrayed,  all  connected  with  my  activity,  mental  or  bod- 
ily, with  my  experience,  pleasant  or  painful,  in  my  re- 
lations and  sphere  of  accountability  to  thee,  in  public 
or  private.  All  thine  eyes  have  seen  of  me,  will  have 
been  written  in  thy  book  with  particular  accurate  dates. 
It  is  evident  that  the  words  all,  them,  are  words  that 
comprise  in  their  reference  all  that  comprehended  in  the 
one  word  gatamt  and  was  all  which  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
had  seen.     Any  one  in  the  discernment  and  conscious- 


236 

ness  of  all  this,  might,  in  the  full  assurance  of  its  truth, 
add,  "And  besides  them  there  is  not  another,  not  one." 
The  simple  conjunction  joins  this  last  clause  in  the  verse 
with  the  clause  just  before  this,  in  which  both  the  verbs 
are  in  the  passive  voice  and  future  tense.  The  first  is 
so  translated  in  69  :  29  and  102  :  18.  The  emphatic 
pronoun  is  the  last  noun  in  the  16th  v. 

The  sublime,  eternal,  and  influential  truth  unfolded 
in  this  psalm  is  the  omniscience  of  Jehovah.  That  is 
a  truth,  a  divine  truth  recognized  by  every  rational 
human  being  that  ever  lived  on  the  earth,  and  by  every 
one  now  living  ;  and  it  is  realized,  more  or  less,  inde- 
pendently of  his  own  will,  in  his  mental  intuitive  con- 
sciousness. It  is  what  is  implied  in  what  the  ancient 
Latins  expressed  by  the  word  conscientia  from  which 
was  derived  our  word,  conscience,  "the  testimony 
and  witness  of  his  own  mind,"  as  defined  in  Ainsworth's 
Latin  Dictionary.  The  word,  suneidesis,  used  by  the 
Greeks,  is  of  the  same  import,  John  8:9;  Rom  2  :  15. 
Every  one  under  the  reign  of  grace,  in  his  belief  and 
knowledge  of  the  omniscience  and  omnipotence  of 
"Emanual,  God  with  us,"  will  have  cause  in  his  experi- 
ence to  sing  what  is  contained  in  the  next  two  verses, 
and  in  his  need  the  last  two. 


Psalm  141  :  5,  6. 

Any  one  who  reads  this  psalm  with  due  thought,  may 
discern  that  it  is  an  earnest  prayer  to  God,  watchfully 
to  guard  and  withhold  the  person  who  reads  or  sings  it, 
from  every  wicked  way  and  fellowship,  in  which,  by 
connivance  or  co-operation,  he  would  or  might  become 
associated  with  the  workers  of  iniquity,  even  though  it 
might  be  successful,  and  he  himself  be  a  participant  of 


237 

its  coveted  results,  its  dainties.  In  the  last  of  this 
psalm,  he  makes  prominent  the  artful  and  mischievous 
schemes  of  those  workers  of  iniquity  to  ensnare  him. 

The  common  interpretation  makes  a  break  in  the 
tenor  of  this  psalm.  Besides  it  is  not  consistent  with 
the  rule  or  actuating  principles  of  a  strictly  righteous 
man,  in  contrast  with  the  good,  to  suppose  that  he 
would  smite  another  without  cause  assigned.  The  verbs 
in  the  fifth  verse  are  in  the  future  tense  and  singular 
number.  Anointment  with  holy  oil  is  here  meant,  Ps. 
23  :  5  ;  So,  :  20  ;  133  :  2  ;  Cant.  1  ,  3,  4,  10.  "Break" 
here  means  just  what  is  meant,  when  it  is  now  said,  that 
a  man  will  not  break  his  word  or  his  vow  ;  that  is  make 
it  of  no  worth  or  validity.  That  is  the  true  meaning  of 
the  Hebrew  word  here  in  the  future  hiphil.  See  Ps.  33: 
10,  last  clause,  Num.  30  :  6,  disallow  in  Eng.  5,  8,  II. 
His  prayers  had  been  and  were  still  not  for  a  righteous 
or  benign  man,  but  for  a  plurality  against  their  sins,  or 
for  them  in  their  consequent  and  merited  disasters — 
the  same  who  practiced  wicked  practices.  In  verse  6th 
Judges  is  the  plural  number  in  Hebrew,  as  it  is  in  Ps. 
58:  12.  "Surely  there  is  a  God,  who  is  Judge  in  the 
earth."  Here  it  is  literally  by  the  hands  of  rock,"  that 
is,  by  the  strong  hands,  by  the  power  of  their  Judge, 
they  shall  be  cast  down.  The  same  word,  rock,  means 
strength  in  Isa.  31  :  9.  "And  his  strength  from  terror 
shall  pass  away."  That  is  a  prominent  part  of  the 
prophetic  history  of  the  Assyrian  power,  as  adverse  and 
as  zealous  in  modern  as  in  ancient  times  against  the 
King,  who  reigns  in  righteousness.  As  to  the  word 
"bones,"  in  verse  7th,  it  may  here  signify  persons  in 
their  conscious  peril,  as  expressed  in  what  follows. 


238 

Note  on  Psalm  VIII. 

The  sublime  subject  of  the  devout  prospective  excla- 
mation, with  which  this  psalm  begins  and  ends,  is  the 
glorious  name  of  Jehovah  in  all  this  Earth.  It  was  not 
merely  His  essential  glory,  but  also  the  emphatically 
specified  locality  of  its  manifestation,  that  called  forth 
this  devout  exclamation  put  into  the  lips,  that  its  truth 
might  be  in  the  heart,  the  faith  and  hope  of  all  who 
sang  this  psalm  in  private  or  public  worship,  under  the 
Old  Testament  dispensation,  or  under  the  New. 

The  immensely  important  subject  of  this  psalm, 
given  by  the  Holy  Spirit  as  a  part  of  the  rule  of  faith, 
and  for  use  in  divine  worship,  as  summarily  but  defi- 
nitely stated,  in  the  latter  clause  of  this  verse,  is  the 
glory  of  the  glorious  name  of  Jehovah.  The  name,  His 
name,  is  not  created  nature  :  but  His  own  eternal,  es- 
sential nature,  uncreated,  self -existent,  with  all  His 
infinite  perfections,  dwelling  in  light  that  is  inaccessible 
and  full  of  glory,  "For  His  name  alone  is  excellent;  His 
glory  above  the  earth  and  heavens."     Ps.  148  :   13. 

The  two  clauses  that  form  this  verse  are  connected 
by  two  words  in  Hebrew  in  as  evident  relationship  and 
local  proximity,  the  one  to  the  other,  as  they  could  be  ; 
the  last  word  in  the  former  verse  being  the  "earth,"  and 
the  first  in  the  latter  the  relative  pronoun  which.  It  is 
thus  clearly  evident  that  this  Earth  was  to  be  the  scene 
or  locality  of  this  predicted  signal  manifestation  of  Je- 
hovah's glorious  name.  The  relative  pronoun  here  has 
the  same  adverbial  sense,  which  it  often  has  in  other 
places  where  there  is  a  like  need  of  it.  "Get  you  straw 
where  you  can  find  it,"  Exod.  5  :  11  ;  20  :  24,  "in 
places  where  I  record  my  name  ;"  also  in  ch.  30  :  6  , 
Ps.  84  :  3,  where  she  may  lay  her  young,"  95  :  9,    There 


239 

is  no  other  word  than  earth  in  the  first  clause  that  can 
be  made  the  antecedent  of  this  relative  ;  and  there  is 
no  other  word  with  which  it  can  be  connected,  or  has 
been  in  a  translation  without  materially  impairing,  I 
might  add,  obliterating  the  true  import  of  the  whole  in- 
troductory verse  of  this  Psalm.  There  is  in  the  latter 
clause  of  this  verse,  taken  in  its  close  direct  relation  to 
the  former,  a  prophetic  petition  for  a  full  manifestation 
of  the  essential  and  inseparable  glory  of  Jehovah's  name 
on  the  Earth,  which  would  in  its  splendor  extend 
above  the  heavens,  and  thus  transcend  the  glory  of  God 
which  the  heavens  declare. 

It  must  be  in  mind,  and  kept  in  mind,  for  a  right  un- 
derstanding of  this  psalm  in  harmony  with  its  true  di- 
vine import,  that  the  word  "give'  in  the  Hebrew  text 
of  this  verse,  is  in  the  imperative  mood,  the  usual  gram- 
matical form  of  earnest  prayer  addressed  to  God.  The 
same  word  is  used  in  Psalm  86:  16,  in  Gen.  30:  26, 
give  me,  Num.  11  :  13,  Give  us  flesh."  Gesenius  in 
his  Lexicon  affirms  in  regard  to  this  word,  that  it  occurs 
elsewhere  twenty-three  times  in  the  imperative.  It 
should  thus  be  taken  here.  But  I  cannot  assent  to 
what  he  adds,  "then  there  arises  an  apt  and  elegant 
sense  which  glory  of  thine  places  also  above  the  heavens;" 
for  the  relative  pronoun  is,  by  that  application  of  it, 
wrested  from  its  *direct  and  close  relation  to  the  earth, 
and  attached  erroneously  to  the  noun  glory,  which  the 
verb  give  does  govern.  He  sanctions,  in  his  Lexicon 
the  meaning  I  have  given  to  the  pronoun,  and  I  cling 
to  the  word  give  in  its  true  and  immense  meaning,  with 
respect  to  the  divine  glory  so  manifest,  and  on  this  earth, 
in  the  fullness  of  time.  Then  at  first  was  fulfilled  what 
was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  "Behold  ! 


240 

a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which,  being 
interpreted,  is  God  with  us,  Math.  1 :  22,  23  ;  Isa.  7  : 
14.  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God,"  John  1  :  1,8, 
to  14.  "And  the  Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt 
among  us,  and  we  beheld  His  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth," 
v.  1 8th.  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time,  the  only 
begotten  Son,  who  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father.  He 
hath  declared,  "When  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
heard  the  children  crying  in  the  temple,  and  saying 
Hosanna  to  Son  of  David,  they  were  sore  displeased, 
and  said  unto  Him,  Hearest  thou  what  they  say  ?  and 
Jesus  said  to  them,  Yea  ;  have  ye  never  read,  Out  of 
the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise,"  Math.  21  :  16.  Read  also  what  is  recorded  in 
Luke  10:  21.  "In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  those  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes  :  even  so, 
Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight,"  22  v.  All 
things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father,  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is  but  the  Father  ;  and  who  the 
Father  is  but  the  Son,  and  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  ;" 
also  in  Math.  11  :  25,  26,  27.  When  Nicodemus  came 
to  Jesus  by  night,  "Jesus  answered  anfi  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God."  To  the 
two  questions  of  the  Pharisee,  "Jesus  answered,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  the  Spirit  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God."  Those  born  again,  as  new-born  babes  desire 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  they  may  grow  there- 


241 

by  :  if  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious," 

1  Pet.  2  :  2.  Do  not  these  passages  and  others  that 
might  be  cited,  in  the  N.  T.,  prove  that  what  was  pre- 
dicted in  the  eight  psalm  was  fulfilled  and  verified  by 
Jesus  of  Nazarath  in  the  fullness  of  time.  He  himself 
said,  "Father  the  hour  is  come,"  I  have  glorified  thee 
on  the  earth  ;  I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest 
me  to  do  and  now,  O  Father,  glorify  me  with  thine  own 
self,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was,"  John  17  :  4,  5.  The  word  name  is  applied 
four  times  to  the  Father  in  this  chapter. 

The  faithful  and  true  Witness,  in  his  humiliation  for 
a  time  on  this  earth,  "a  little  lower  than  the  angels," 
made  known,  as  He  did  to  Nicodemus,  why  it  was 
that  there  is  eternal  life  in  its  beginning  for  any  man  in 
this  world.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son, that  whosoever  believeth  on  Him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal   life,"  John  3  :   15  : 

2  Cor.  4  :  6.  This  is  full  proof  of  which  there  is  vastly 
more,  that  the  glory  of  the  name  of  Jehovah,  that  is, 
His  essential  glory  upon  this  earth,  anticipated  and  pre- 
dicted in  this  psalm,  was  and  is  and  will  be  the  supreme 
personal  glory  of  Him  who,  in  His  voluntary  humillia- 
tion,  said  of  his  "sheep,"  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life, 
and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand,"  John  10:  28,  29.  Read 
Phil.  1  :  6,  11;  1  Pet.  2  :  2.  Read  what  the  Apostle 
Paul  wrote  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  of  which  the 
learned  and  devout  John  Owen  published  a  Comment. 
I  only  refer  to  two  divinely  selected  and  divinely  sig- 
nificant Greek  words  in  ver.  3,  with  respect  to  Son  of 
God,  "whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  world." 

16 


242 

"Who,  being  brightness  of  the  glory,  and  express 
image  of  the  person  of  Him,  and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  by  himself  making  expiation 
of  our  sins,  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty 
on  high."  I  insert  the  definite  article  as  it  is  in  the 
original.  Any  one  may  discern  that  the  Greek  word 
character,  translated  "express  image,"  is  preceded  by 
what  proves  and  illustrates  it.  The  Son  of  God,  whom 
He  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  He  made 
worlds,  being  brightness  of  the  glory  (and  character)  of 
the  person  of  himself,"  that  is,  of  God  the  Father — the 
Son  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  by 
himself  having  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high.  This  Greek  word 
character,  is  not  used  elsewhere  in  the  New  Testament. 

How  happy  are  they,  new  creatures,  born  again  babes 
in  Christ,  who  will  sing  with  the  spirit  and  with  the  un- 
derstanding also,  O  Jehovah  !  our  Lord,  our  ruler, 
"how  glorious  thy  name  in  all  the  earth,"  Every  crea- 
ture that  lives  or  moves  or  has  its  being  on  the  face  of 
the  earth,  has  a  law  in  its  nature,  an  inherent  law 
suited  to  and  inseparable  from  its  nature.  Man  is  not 
an  exception  to  this  universal  recognized  truth.  Every 
man,  like  all  that  ever  was  or  will  be,  has  an  irrepeal- 
able  constitutional  moral  law,  suited  and  really  congen- 
ial to  his  nature  in  its  tendency  to  his  well  being.  There 
is  an  other  truth  as  self-evident  and  universal  as  the 
former,  that  every  man  has  a  nature  essentially  differ- 
ent from,  and  eminent  above  all  nature  around  him  in 
his  attributes,  faculties  and  capacities.  Who  will  deny 
or  doubt  this  ?  Even  in  extreme  insanity  it  is  shown. 
Yes,  human  nature  is  the. highest  portion  of  nature 
beneath  the  heavens,  only  a  little  below  that  of  the 
angles.    It  would  be  strange  indeed,  if  human  nature 


243 

had  no  inherent  law  correspondent  to  its  pre-eminence 
in  a  universally  recognized  distinction  from  all  else,  ani- 
mate or  inanimate,  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  or  in  the 
skies  around  it,  There  is  no  unnatural  and  unseemly 
vacuity  of  that  kind  in  human  beings  and  never  will  be. 
All  there  is  in  the  Sacred  Scriptures  is  only  a  record  or 
history.  To  a  certatn  lawyer  Jesus  said,  "What  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law?"  And  he  answering,  said,  "Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God,"  &c,  Luke  10  :  25,  28.  The  Is- 
raelites at  Mount  Sinai,  showed  and  were  assured  injtheir 
appalled  consciousness,  that  the  law  was  the  benign  and 
equitable  law  of  their  own  nature,  for  "they  entreated 
that  the  word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them  any  more  :" 
and  said  unto  Moses,  let  not  God  speak  with  us  lest  we 
die,  Exod.  20:  19.  The  law,  of  which  it  was  predicted 
by  Isaiah,  42':  21,  "The  Lord  is  well  pleased  for  his 
righteousness'  sake:  he  will  magnify  the  law  and  make  it 
honorable  ;"  the  same  law  sumed  up  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
as  recorded  in  Mark  12  :  30,  31,  is  in  its  requirements, 
obligations,  holiness,  equity  and  goodness,  the  natural 
inherent  eternal  law  in  every  angelic  nature  there  is  in 
heaven  ;  and  it  is  the  entire  spontaneous  conformity  to 
that  law  that  makes  heaven  what  it  is  in  blessedness  to 
the  hosts  of  heaven,  wherever  it  is  located  within  the 
boundless  immensity  of  heaven.  John,  in  his  first  epis- 
tle, 4:  8,  16,  twice  affirms  by  divine  inspiration,  "For 
God  is  love,"  "and  God  is  love."  In  harmony  with 
what  God  essentially  and  eternally  is,  His  law  is  love, 
as  God  the  Son,  Jesus  the  Saviour  affirmed,  "The  Lord 
our  God  is  one  Lord  ;  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength.  This  is  the 
first  commandment,  and  the  second  like  this  :  Thou 
shalt  love  thv  neighbor  as  thyself."     That   is   the   law, 


244 

in  the  violation  of  which  by  one  man,  sin  entered  into 
the  world,  and  death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned,  Rom.  5:12.  That 
divine  law,  summed  up  by  Jesus,  is  unalterably  inherent, 
and  inseparably  connected  with  its  penalty  incurred,  as 
recognized  more  or  less  in  the  intellect  and  conscious- 
ness, in  the  immortal  soul  of  every  human  being  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.  It  is  a  law  of  human  nature,  and  a 
law  holy,  just,  and  good  in  itself.  It  is  my  aim  to  show 
that  it  is  a  natural  law  of  divine  origin,  and  distinctly 
characteristic  of  human  nature  as  it  has  been  and  ever 
will  be.  The  violation  of  no  natural  law  changes,  an- 
nuls or  obliterates  the  law  violated.  This  is  as  true  of 
the  natural  moral  law,  as  of  any  physical  law  in  nature. 
It  has  nothing  for  a  violater  of  any  one  of  its  ten  specific 
precepts  but  its  penalty,  the  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall 
die:  for  the  penalty  enforces  and  honors  the  law  broken. 
The  violation  of  this  natural  moral  law  at  the  entrance 
of  sin  into  this  world,  and  since,  has  carried  along  with 
it  its  penalty,  from  the  nature  of  the  law  itself,  as  well 
as  of  those  subject  to  it.  A  man's  aversion  to  this  law  of 
God  does  not  release  him  from  his  obligation  under  this 
nor  will  his  aversion  to  its  penalty  release  from  its  grasp 
and  power.  The  law  has  nothing  but  death  for  him 
that  breaks  it;  just  as  it  is  with  other  natural  laws,  com- 
mon to  man  and  other  creatures,  in  nature  far  beneath 
him,  that  have  the  breath  of  life.  Let  him  hang  him- 
self or  cut  his  throat;  and  by  thus  breaking  the  law  by 
which  his  body  has  life,  he  dies.  So  if  a  man  on  an 
eminent  locality  walk  to  the  brink  of  a  steep  and  deep 
precipice,  and  steps  or  slips  off  from  it,  by  the  very  law 
he  breaks,  death  to  him  is  the  inevitable  result  of  its 
violation.  This  law  of  gravitation  over  every  thing  that 
has  gravity  is  essential  to  keep  matter  in  the  form  and 


245 

place  for  the  use  and  end  for  which  it  was  made.  The 
suspension  of  it  would  instantly  ruin  the  whole  earth. 
There  is  no  conceivable  substitute  for  it.  So  there 
is  no  substitute  for  the  moral  law,  the  natural  law  of  hu- 
man nature, — a  law  and  nature  wholly  and  essentially 
diverse  from  every  other  law  and  nature  on  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  a  law  holy  and  just  and  good  in  itself, 
the  transgression  of  which  involves  the  transgressor  in  a 
loss  great  and  irretrievable  by  any  thing  he  may  do  or 
suffer,  or  may  gain  from  this  world.  This  law,  in  its 
origin,  perfection  and  authority,  was  not  of  Moses.  It 
came  from  Jehovah  to  him  as  he  wrote  it,  and  as  he 
heard  it,  he  realized  personally  in  his  consciousness  that 
he  was  in  his  nature  under  that  law,  as  all  the  Israelites 
did,  who  standing  afar  off  said  to  Moses*  '1  Speak  thou 
with  us,  but  let  not  God  speak  with  us,  lest  we  die," 
Exod.  2:  14,  and  "Moses  himself  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake,"   Heb.    12:   21. 

All  mankind  "  Show  the  work  of  the  law  written  in 
their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing  witness,  and  their 
own  thoughts  accusing  or  excusing  one  another,"  Rom. 
2:15.  "  Knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  that  they  who 
do  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,"  Ch.  1:  32.  They 
are  by  nature,  in  their  apostacy  from  God,  and  by  the 
inherent,  and  (as  to  any  thing  that  they  can  do  or  may 
suffer),  the  irrevocable  law  of  their  nature,  the  children 
of  wrath.  Hence  such  dispair  and 'dread  on  death- 
beds. The  salvation  of  sinners  must  be  supernatural. 
It  must  be  from  the  God  of  nature,  Jehovah,  the  only 
true  and  living  God.  It  became  Him,  for  whom  are  all 
things  and  by  whom  are  all  things  in  bringing  many 
sons  unto  glory  to  make  the  captain  of  their  salvation 
perfect  through  sufferings,  Heb.  2:  10. 


246 

That  Saviour  was  born  of  a  woman:  "  When  the  full- 
ness of  time  was  come. God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of 
a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  to  redeem  them  that 
were  under  the  law,"  Gal.  4:  4.  For  such  an  high  priest 
became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  separate 
from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens,"  the 
son  who  is  consecrated  for  evermore,  Heb.  7:   26. 

The  proper  and  true  import  of  the  first  and  last  verse 
of  this  sublime  evangelical  psalm  is  in  entire  harmony 
with  its  intervening  contents  as  applied  and  axplained 
in  the  New  Testament.  We  may  know  from  the  mani- 
fested glorious  reality  in  the  fullness  of  time,  that  there 
was  in  futurity,  when  this  psalm  was  first  sung,  a  greater 
predicted  and  anticipated  manifestation  of  the  glory  of 
Jehovah,  than  there  was  or  is  upon  the  natural  heavens. 
Isaiah  said:  "  I  saw  the  Lord  sitting  upon  a  throne 
high  and  lifted  up,  and  the  seraphin  cried  one  to  another 
and  said,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of  hosts:  the 
whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory,  mine  eyes  have  seen  the 
king  the  Lord  of  hosts,"  Isa.  6:  1-5,  "These 
things  said  Isaiah,  when  he  saw  His- glory  and  spake  of 
Him,"  John,  12:  41.  Jesus  had  also  the  unanimous  and 
free  testimony  of  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host,  who 
doubtless  had  seen  a  great  deal  of  glory  in  the  heavens, 
but  in  the  glory  that  shone  around  them,  they  said, 
"  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest."  They  all  knew  what 
brought  them  down  from  heaven,  what  one  of  them  told 
the  overawed  shepherds  about  the  babe,  the  babe  in  the 
manger,  who  is  Christ  the  Lord.  See  Luke  2:  8-14: 
"  To  those  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  unto  you,  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings  and 
the  glory  that  should  follow, — which  things  the  angels 
desire  to  look  into,"  1  Pet.  1:  11,  12.  Jesus  himself 
sard:   "  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say? 


247 

Father,  save  me  from  this  hour?  but  for  this  cause  came 
I  to  this  hour,  Father  glorify  thy  name,"  John  12:  27. 
He  said  in  his  glad  tidings:  "  Marvel  not,  that  I  say 
unto  you,  ye  must  be  born  again."  "  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God."  "  Whosoever  will  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a  little  child  shall  in  nowise  enter  therein," 
Luke  18:  J  6.  The  apostle  wrote,  using  the  Greek  word 
psalo,  "  I  will  sing  psalms  with  the  spirit,  and  with  the 
understanding  also,"  1  Conn.,  ch.  14:  15.  But  what 
is  not  translated  with  a  right  understanding,  cannot  be 
sung  with  a  true  understanding  of  this  psalm.  Read 
what  Paul  wrote.      Hebrews  2:   8-1  o. 


Psalm  36:  12. 

The  incipient  divergence  of  some  translations  from  the 
true  and  full  meaning  of  the  first  part  of  this  psalm, 
is  a  mistranslation  of  the  preposition  prefixed  to  the  word 
which  specifies  and  makes  prominent  the  ungodly,  who, 
in  his  utter  ungodliness,  is  described  in  the  first  four 
verses.  The  true  meaning  of  the  preposition,  with 
respect  to  the  ungodly  here  delineated,  instead  of  to,  as 
it  is  in  our  English  Bible,  is  expressed  by  for,  as  it 
means  often  elsewhere.  "  The  Lord  is  for  us,"  Ps.  118: 
6.  "  Had  not  the  Lord  been  for  us,"  Ps.  124:  1.  "For 
a  son  or  for  a  daughter,"  Lev.  12:  9;  Num.  6:  7. 
Will  ye  speak  wickedly  for  God,  and  talk  deceitfully 
for  him."  Job  13:  7,  8.  "  Sin  saith  for  the  ungodly." 
The  descriptive  term  applied  to  him,  for  whom  sin 
speaks,  is  the  same  applied  to  those  in  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, "The  wicked,"  Genesis  18:25,  of  whom  the 
Lord  said:    "  Their  sin  is  very  grievous,"  v.  20. 

The  sin  that  saith  truly  for  the  impious  man  what  im- 
mediately  follows,    is,    as  expressed  by  the  word  here 


248 

used,  sin  of  great  heinousness.  In  showing  the  blessed- 
ness of  a  man  pardoned  by  God,  this  is  the  first  word 
used  in  Ps.  32:  1.  It  is  called  rebellion.  "  For  he  ad- 
deth  rebellion  unto  his  son,"  Job  34:  37,  "  and  multi- 
plied his  words  against  God."  "  They  are  of  those 
that  rebel  against  the  light,"  etc.,  ch.  24:  13.  n  They 
are  exalted  for  a  little  while,  but  are  gone  and  brought 
low,"  v.  24.  All  sin,  every  sin  is  accurately  defined  by 
the  Apostle:  "  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law," 
anomia,  lawlessness,  1  John,  ch.  3:  4.  But  some  sins 
in  themselves  are  more  heinous  in  the  sight  of  God  than 
others.  Those  are  sins  committed  directly  against  God 
himself,  in  violation  of  either  of  the  first  four  command- 
ments. The  sacred  duties  comprised  and  enjoined  in 
the  first  table  of  the  law  are  in  equitable  harmony  with, 
as  they  are  founded  on.  the  immutable  relations  of  man's 
entire  dependance  on  God,  and  of  his  supreme  account- 
ability to  God  in  whom  he  lives  and  moves  and  has 
his  being.  These  four  commands  constitute  the  first 
and  great  command,  "  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul  and  with 
all  thy  mind." 

11  Sin  saith:"  The  word  for  saith  in  the  original  here 
is  not  the  same  word  that  is  in  Ps.  14:  I,  and  in  Ps.  53: 
"  The  fool  hath  said."  But  if  the  word  so  often  used 
by  the  prophets  in  avowing  to  those  to  whom  they  were 
sent  with  a  divine  revelation,  that  as  to  its  language 
and  what  it  revealed,  it  was  what  the  Lord  himself  said 
to  them  and  by  them  as  subordinate  inspired  agents. 
Even  Balaam  recognized  this.  "  And  the  Spirit  of  God 
came  upon  him."  And  he  took  up  this  parable  and 
said,  "And  the  man  whose  eyes  are  opened  hath  said; 
he  hath  said,  who  heard  the  words  of  God,"  Num.  24: 
34.     This   was  fully   and   very   expressly   affirmed   by 


249 

David  in  his  last  words  with  respect  to  ever}7  psalm  he 
wrote;  and  "the  sweet  psalms  of  Israel,  the  Spirit  of 
Jehovah  spake  by  me  and  His  word  was  on  my  tongue." 
This  was  assumed  by  the  false  prophets.  "  Therefore, 
behold  I  am  against  the  prophets,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
steal  my  word  every  one  from  his  neighbour.  Behold,  I 
am  against  the  prophets,  saith  the  Lord,  that  use  their 
tongues,  and  they  will  say,  the  Lord  saith,"  Jer.  23:  30. 
They  had  on  their  tongues  seperately  and  stealthily,  the 
same  word  which  Jeremiah  had  used.  The  false 
prophets  regarded  it  as  a  peculiar  and  rather  sacred 
word.  It  is  a  verb  and  not  a  noun,  a  verb  avering  the 
truth  of  that  with  which  it  was  connected,  as  such  it  is 
used  seventeen  times  by  Jeremiah  in  that  chapter, 
although  from  the  abuse  of  it,  he  used  another  word  in 
the  next  chap.  v.  5  and  8.  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
affirming,  that  the  meaning  given  to  this  word  by  Gese- 
nius  in  his  Lexicon,  viz.,  "  a  song  "  is  grossly  incorrect. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  word  itself,  or  in  its  connection 
anywhere,  to  warrant  or  suggest  such  a  definition. 

The  selection  of  this  significant  word,  for  the  place 
and  purpose  it  has  here,  was  designed  to  evince  or  to 
develop  the  inherent  truth  of  what  sin  is  in  itself  and 
of  itself  sayeth  : 

V.  1.  "  Sin  saith  for  the  ungodly  man,  In  my  heart's 
inmost  thought,  the  fear  of  God  is  not  before  His  eyes." 
As  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he.  He,  for  and  in 
whom,  sin  saith  what  it  does  of  God,  was  for  that  self- 
pleased  as.  shown  in  the  next  verse. 

V.  2.  "So  that  he  flattered  hath  himself  in  his  own 
eyes,  as  to  the  finding  out  his  iniquity,  and  his  hating 
it."  He  is  further  described  in  the  next  two  verses, 
and  his  doom  in  the  last  verse  of  this  psalm. 


250 

Psalm  64:  6. 

We  have  adopted  the  translation  given  by  Venema  in 
his  valuable  commentary  on  the  book,  being  satisfied, 
that  it  is  in  condemnation  of  what  immediately  precedes 
this  verse  in  regard  to  the  wicked,  as  to  their  hiding 
snares,  and  especially  their  deceptive  fearless  question 
in  their  wicked  security.  Who  will  see  them?  The 
question  itself  avows  a  heedless  presumption  in  their  ' 
minds.  In  what  immediately  follows  in  this  verse,  there 
is  nothing  that  indicates  or  implies  what  these  were  the 
reflections  of  those  who  would  in  secret  shoot  the  up- 
right, and  do  it  without  fear. 

The  first  verb  in  the  7th  (6th)  verse  is  in  the  Passive 
voice  and  future  tense.  "  Iniquities  shall  be  searched 
out."  The  next  word  in  this  verse  as  it  is  now  in  most 
of  the  Hebrew  Bibles,  is  tamnu.  This  verb  tamnu 
signifies  "  to  complete,  to  perfect,  to  finish,"  as  it  is  de- 
fined by  Gesenius.  Venema  in  his  translation,  has  sub- 
stituted for  this  word  in  the  Hebrew  text  the  same  verb 
that  is  used  in  the  preceding  verse  in  the  infin.  constr. 
and  translated  hiding.  This  word  is  the  same  in  sound 
with  that  which  he  discards.  It  is  used  in  Ps.  140:  6; 
142:  4;  tamua,  "  they  have  hid,"  in  Alexander's  trans- 
lation. The  first  letter  in  this  word  is  Teth,  the  first  in 
the  former  is  Thau  with  dagish.  Venema  adds  as  war- 
rent  for  his  translation.  Which  reading  is  confirmed 
from  the  first  Venetian  editions  of  Bibles  in  folio  and 
quarto,  where  it  is  noted  in  the  margin,  that  some  books 
have  nuuiv}  with  Tcth,  which  Buxtorf  also  has  observed. 
Which  reading  Luther  also  followed,  and  Cappellus 
mentions." 

"  Iniquities  will  be  searched  out,  which  they  have  hid 
with  searching  scrutiny,  and  the  inside  of  man  and  heart 
is  deep,  and  God  will  shoot  an  arrow  at  them  suddenly," 


25* 

Psalm  74:  4-8  vs. 

The  prefix  to  this  psalm  is  applicable,  in  the  same 
sense  and  reference  in  which  it  is  applied  to  others  com- 
posed in  the  days  of  King  David.  According  to  the 
foregoing  translation  it  is  not  a  prophecy,  or  history  of 
deplorable  times  and  events,  in  regard  to  the  Israelites 
after  the  death  of  David.  It  is  an  earnest  argumenta- 
tive appeal  to  Jehovah  in  prayer,  indicating  an  appre- 
hension, and  a  seemingly  near  approach  of  a  general 
and  perilous  confliet  with  adjacent  nations  as  supersti- 
tious and  inveterate  in  their  idolatry,  especially  the 
Philistines,  as  the  Chaldeans  were. 

All  left  on  record  of  this  eventful  and  critical  period 
and  conflict  as  to  the  Israelites,  is  summed  up  briefly  in 
2  Sam.  8:  1.  The  Philistines,  first  mentioned  hy  Sam- 
uel, were  prominent  zealous  actors,  and  doubtless  the 
primary  instigators  of  that  war,  to  which  other  adjacent 
nations  would  be  naturally  inclined,  and  ready  to  con- 
join in  their  intense  hereditary  hatred  and  hostility  to 
the  Israelites,  and  to  their  religion.  It  was  a  kind  of 
religious  war.  This  should  be  noticed.  There  may  be 
another  of  like  kind,  but  far  more  widely  spread,  and 
far  more  formidable  from  the  same  origin. 

We  have  no  record  of  preparations,  movements  or  re- 
verses, incident  to  such  a  state  of  things,  on  the  part  of 
the  Israelites.  But  the  state  of  national  affairs  and  in- 
terests must  have  been  alarming  and  unlooked  for,  when 
viewed  in  contrast  with  the  contents  of  the  7th  chapter. 
There  is  nothing  in  that  message  from  the  Lord  to 
David,  to  intimate  what  "after  this  came  to  pass."  All 
was  tranquil  and  hopeful  in  the  mind  and  view  of  King 
David,  "The  Lord  had  given  him  rest  round  about 
from  all  his  enemies."     As  he  sat  in  his  house  of  cedar, 


252 

in  his  interview  with  Nathen,  his  regret  was,  that  "the 
ark  of  God  clwelleth  in  curtains."  Nathen  in  his  pri- 
vate personal  judgment  saw  nothing  in  public  affairs  to 
keep  him  from  giving  his  sanction  to  the  King's 
thoughts  or  purpose  about  the  erection  of  a  temple. 
That  advice  he  had  to  revoke  that  night,  when  he  was 
sent  with  a  message  from  God  to  David,  There  is 
nothing,  however,  in  the  message  to  apprise  him  of  the 
perils  and  hostilities  that  must  have  preceded  the  results 
briefly  recorded  in  the  next  chapter.  Indeed,  there  are 
some  parts  of  the  message  that  might  have  led  him  and 
the  people  to  anticipate  or  look  for  exemption  from  the 
intrigues  and  invasions  to  which  they  had  always  been 
more  or  less  exposed;  as  "neither  shall  the  children  of 
iniquity  afflict  them  any  more,  as  heretofore,"  v  io.  In 
what  he  said  devoutly  before  the  Lord,  he  indicated  no 
forethought  or  apprehension  of  scenes,  events,  uncer- 
tainties or  perplexities  which  he  must  have  met  with 
subsequently,  until  he  subjugated  the  Philistines  and 
their  confederates.  God's  message  too,  had  its  effect  in 
leading  his  hopeful  thoughts  to  "a  good  while  to  come." 
The  design  of  this  introductory  statement  of  facts,  is, 
to  show  for  proof,  that  there  was  a  very  critical  period, 
and  unlooked  for,  in  the  reign  of  David,  to  which  this 
psalm  has  reference;  and  was  appropriate,  indicating 
great  anxiety  mingled  with  perplexity  and  alarm  in  the 
minds  of  the  godly  Israelites.  It  evinces  the  affinity 
which  this  psalm  has  to  the  period, ^to  which  I  have 
assigned  it,  that  the  Hebrew  word  natsah,  usually  ren- 
dered "forever"  is  in  this  74th  psalm  used  four  times; 
and  that  olam  forever  is  in  God's  message  by  Nathen, 
used  three  times;  and  by  David  in  his  communion  with 
God  five  times.  The  former  word  is  in  verses  I,  3,  10 
and  18.     The  word  forever  in  2  Sam.    7th  chapter,  sig- 


253 

nifies  future  duration  without  terminus,  a  great  while  to 
come,  as  David  regarded  it.  But  the  word  in  this 
psalm  signifies  completely,  totally.  That  is  what  gives 
that  first  verse  its  emphasis,  earnestness  and  prominence 
in  this  psalm.  That  verse,  I  might  add,  the  whole 
psalm,  rather  deprecates  what  was  feared,  than  deplores 
what  had  transpired;  fearing  what  was  boastfully 
threatened,  but  not  executed. 

The  Lord's  "inheritance"  v  2,  was  not  a  tribe.  It 
was  the  Land  of  Canaan,  where  he  pastured  "the 
sheep."  The  same  word  "rod"  in  the  plural  is  trans- 
lated tribes  in  Isa.  63;  17:  but  inheritance  there  means 
the  Promised  Land,  as  is  evident  from  the  next  verse, 
18:  "the  people  of  thy  holiness  have  possessed  it  but  a 
little  while."  But  of  what  had  the  Lord's  servants,  the 
Lord's  sheep,  been  ejected?  From  the  land,  the  territory 
measured  out,  with  known  and  recorded  limits  or 
bounds  of  what  was  assigned  by  lot  to  each  tribe  and 
family.  That  land,  with  boundaries  that  separated  and 
distinguished  it  from  other  adjacent  territories,  was  the 
Lord's  inheritance,  including  Mount  Sion,  to  which  the 
inspired  author  of  this  psalm,  as  it  were,  points  with  the 
Mount  in  view,  "this,"  where  thou  hast  thy  dwelling 
place,  and  the  land  was  then  for  pasture  to  his  sheep, 
No  one  owned  the  land  or  any  part  of  it  as  to  the  fee- 
simple.  "The  land  shall  not  be  sold  forever;  for  the 
land  is  mine."  Lev.  25:  23,  All  the  Israelites  had 
was  possession. 

We  should  keep  in  mind  intently,  what  is  too  much 
lost  sight  of,  that  the  inspired  writer  of  a  psalm  was  as 
much  under  the  irresistable  and  infallible  control  of 
God,  as  Balaam  avowed  to  Balak  he  was:  "Must I  not 
take  heed  to  speak  that  which  the  Lord  hath  put  in  my 


254 

mouth."     Num.  23:   12.      "What  the  Lord   saith  that 
will  I  speak."     24:  13. 

When  the  people  read  or  sang  this  psalm,  as  it 
came  for  that  use  and  end  from  Asaph,  there  was  no 
special  movement  or  interposition,  in  the  providence  of 
the  Lord,  to  give  them  hope  of  escape  from  utter 
destruction.  Therefore  they  prayed,  as  there  was 
alarming  occasion  for  it,  as  shown  in  verses  3,  II,  22, 
23.  It  was  an  anti-religious  persecution  to  which  they 
were  exposed  and  for  success  in  their  efforts  to  with- 
stand it  in  self-defence,  they  realized  their  own  insuf- 
ficiency. The  wbole  psalm,  in  what  relates  to  them, 
betokens  this.  On  the  other  hand  their  combined  and 
powerful  adversaries  were  publicly  confident  of  success 
in  a  complete  triumph.  The  Israelites  had  no  reason, 
from  past  experience,  to  look  for  any  lenity  or  forbear- 
ance on  the  part  of  their  foes;  for  all  their  foes,  espe- 
cially the  Philipians,  had  done  to  the  sanctuary  had 
been  evil.  Their  roaring  was  heard  in  the  land  of 
Israel  in  public  assemblies,  religious  or  military.  The 
lions  roared  when  sure  of  seizing  and  devouring  the 
prey.     The  roar  was  not  only  audible  but  intelligible. 

They  published  and  interpreted  their  own  signs,  as 
real  signs,  their  prognostics,  as  the  only  sure  criterion  by 
which  to  judge  or  learn  of  future  events.  Those  as 
given  and  published  by  themselves  with  great  confi- 
dence, are  with  accuracy  stated  in  four  verses,  5,  6,  7,  8. 
This  was  a  common  and  popular  custom  among  all 
those  idolatrous  nations  referred  to  in  2  Sam.  8  ch. 
They  were  as  described,  Deut.  18:  14,  "  For  those 
nations  which  thou  shalt  possess,  hearkened  unto  ob- 
servers of  times  and  unto  diviners,"  so  to  v.  9.  "And 
soothsayers  like  the  Philistines,"  Isaiah  2:  6;  "Who. 
frustrated!  the  tokens  (signs)  of  liars,  and  maketh  divi- 


255 

ners  mad,"  44:  25.  The  Lord  did  so  signally  in  this 
case;  he  revealed  the  high-toned  revengeful  prognostics 
in  this  psalm  as  follows: — 

Fifth  Verse — "It  shall  be  known."  This  Hebrew- 
verb  is  in  the  passive  voice,  future  tense  and  singular 
number;  "shall  be  known"  as  in  Ps.  79:  10,  88:  12; 
Prov.  10:  9.  It  shall  be  known  that  as  they  go  into  a 
thicket  of  wood  with  axes  upraised,  y.  6,  so  they  to- 
gether will  writh  sledge  and  hammers  break  in  pieces 
the  carvings. 

Seventh — They  have  cast  thy  sanctuary  into  the  fire 
and  thrown  to  the  ground  where  dwells  thy  name. 
The  preposition  for,  into,  is  prefixed  next  before  the 
word  for  fire,  and  there  is  none  to  the  word  for  sanctu- 
ary, of  which  David  in  his  interview  with  Nathan  said, 
"  the  Ark  of  God  dwelleth  within  curtains." 

Eighth — "They  have  said  in  their  heart,  We  will 
destroy  them  all  together;  they  burnt  all  the  temples  of 
El  in  the  land."  It  is  elearly  manifest,  that  they  who 
said  this  were  the  combined  inveterate  vindictive  adver- 
saries of  the  Israelites,  whom  it  was  the  design  of  this  ex- 
tensive popular  war  to  exterminate.  What  "  they  said 
in  their  heart "  includes  the  last  clause  as  well  as  the 
first.  They  are  inseperably  connected  in  their  origin 
and  distinct  meaning. 

1.  The  purpose  of  this  extensive  and  comprehensive 
confederacy,  that  originated  and  prosecuted  this  war 
against  the  Israelites  was  their  total  distruction.  The 
verb  in  this  clause  is  in  the  future  tense. 

2.  The  reason  or  cause  they  assigned  and  published 
for  prosecuting  this  war,  in  wdiich  they  were  animated 
by  favourable  omens,  was  that  those  whom  they  meant 
to  destroy  had  burnt  all  the  temples  of  El  in  the  land. 
The  verb  in  this  clause  is  in  the  past  tense.     We  will 


256 

destroy  them  wholly.  El  was  the  name  given  by  the 
primative  inhabitants  of  Canaan  to  the  deity  they 
worshipped,  and  from  whom  the  omens  came.  This 
word  El,  is,  in  its  primative  true  meaning,  applied  to 
Jehovah,  the  living  and  true  God.  It  was  also  the  name 
given  to  the  false  gods  among  idolaters  in  the  land 
given  to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  Read  what  He 
commanded  them,  as  recorded  in  Exodus  34:  10  to  18. 
Read  what  Balaam  said  to  Balak,  and  all  the  princes  of 
Moab,  Numbers,  chap.  23.  The  name  El  is  in  ver.  8,  19 
and  23.  In  the  next  chap,  from  verse  15,  there  is  a 
prediction  by  Balaam  of  what  was  done  by  David  in  the 
repulse  and  overthrow  of  the  Moabites  and  other  idola- 
trous nations,  as  recorded  in  2  Samuel,  chap.  8.  There  is 
self-evidence  in  the  8th  verse  of  this  psalm  that  it  forms 
an  important  and  the  most  influential  part  of  the  idola- 
trous omens,  that  animated  those  who  commenced  and 
prosecuted  this  war  against  the  Israelites.  There  is  self- 
evidence  in  this  8th  verse,  that  it  records  what  was  an 
important,  and  the  most  influential  part  of  the  idolatrous 
omens  that  animated  those  nations,  who  commenced, 
and  persisted  in  this  revengeful  war  against  the  Israel- 
ites; whom  its  gainful  and  triumphant  results  aided  in 
building  afterwards  their  splendid  temple. 

Chandler  in  his  Life  of  David  did  great  injustice  to 
David  in  attributing  to  him  the  rise  of  that  war,  as  fol- 
lows: "  We  are  left  utterly  in  the  dark,  with  respect  to 
time,  manner  and  occasion,  of  David's  commencing  this 
War,"  Vol.  11,  page  17.     He  did  not  commence  it. 

These  signs,  the  Israelites  did  not  regard  as  signs  to 
be  heeded  by  them.  Nathan  was  then  alive;  but  dur- 
ing this  perilous  period  he  was  as  other  men.  He  went 
beyond  his  sphere  and  warrant  in  saying  to  King  David, 
"Do  all  that  is  in  thine  heart;"  and  he  was  sent  back 


257 

that  very  night  to  withdraw  that  untimely  counsel  with 
what  seem  as  an  admonity  intimation  to  the  prophet 
and  to  the  king,  that  they  were  but  servants.  He  him- 
self being  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Jehovah  their  God,  2d 
Sam.  ch.  7. 

There  is  nothing  special  from  the  Lord  to  certify  or 
betoken  when  or  how  that  perilous  conflict  was  to  end. 
This  psalm  is  descriptive  of,  and  suited  to  the  state  of 
the  godly  Israelites  in  that  trying  crisis  in  regard  to  their 
national  and  personal  religious  interests  as  long  as  it 
lasted.  Those  who  sang  this  psalm  each  one  would  say 
lift  thy  feet,  withdraw  thy  hand,  thy  right  hand,  from 
the  midst  of  thy  bosom;  God  is  my  being  of  old,  work- 
ing salvation  in  the  midst  of  the  land — how  long  shall 
the  foe  revile?  contemn  thy  name,  and  this  too  deplored 
again  and  again,  back  to  the  covenant — arise  O  God, 
plead  thine  own  covenant.  The  voice  of  thy  foes,  the 
noise  of  thy  antagonists  alway  loud  and  boisterous  has 
evident  reference  to  waring  of  God's  adversaries,  and 
the  defiant  auguries  in  the  first  part  of  the  psalm. 
There  was  real  and  appalling  peril  from  the  wide-spread 
and  desperate  hostility,  that  aimed  at  the  destruction  of 
the  Israelites,  as  a  nation  and  mainly  at  the  suppression 
of  their  religion.  There  is  nothing,  however,  to  indi- 
cate that  the  Israelites  had  suffered,  any  loss  or  under 
any  actual  injury.  They  had  no  synagogues  then;  there 
were  no  "  synagogues  among  the  Jews  till  after  the 
Babylonish  captivity."  So  H.  Pridaux  records  and 
shows  in  his  work  on  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  Vol.. 
II,  page  13. 


*5» 
Psalm  49. 

There  are  two  prominent  and  comprehensive  sayings, 
of  directly  opposite  import  and  of  great  personal  im- 
portance, on  the  general  subject  of  wisdom  in  this 
psalm,  which  the  Lord,  through  its  inspired  author, 
urgently  enjoins  all  inhabitants  of  this  world,  of  every 
grade  and  condition  not  only  to  hear,  but  intently  to 
heed,  so  that  they  might  thoroughly  understand  and 
realize,  what  concerned  them  all  alike  in  the  relations 
in  which  they  were  equally  indissolubly,  though  singly 
bound  in  moral  accountability  to  God,  the  Judge  of  all. 

They  are  summoned,  as  it  were  into  one  general 
assembly,  upon  one  common  level  every  one  of  them 
from  the  lowest  to  the  highest,  from  the  richest  in  robes 
of  royalty  to  the  beggar  at  his  right  hand,  without  rags 
to  cover  his  filthy  nakedness,  all  to  hear  personally, 
from  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  supreme  omniscient  Judge 
of  all,  the  pointed  piercing  injunction,"  "  Hear  this  all 
people;  give  ear  all  inhabitants  of  the  earth." 

Verse  3.  **  INIy  mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdoms,  and 
the  meditations  of  my  heart  be  of  understandings;" 
wisdoms  and  understandings  of  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible  both  those  words  are 
in  the  plural  number,  though  in  our  English  Bible,  as  in 
the  Septuagint  they  are  erroneously  in  the  singular.  The 
last  of  the  introductory  part  of  this  psalm  is  as  follows: 

Verse  4.  "I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a  parable,  and 
will  explain  my  riddle  on  the  harp." 

As  to  the  last  clause  in  this  verse,  let  it  be  kept  in 
mind,  though  it  has  been  much  overlooked,  that  nothing 
could  issue  from  the  harp  but  inarticulate  musical  sounds; 
so  that  it  must  have  been  the  musical  utterance  of  the 
voice    in    singing    this    psalm  from  its  beginning,    that 


259 

opened  the  riddle  in  the  last  verse,  so  that  what  the 
Lord  inclined  his  ear  to  hear  forms  a  part  of  his  expo- 
sition of  it. 

"I  will  incline  mine  ear."  Ear  is  in  the  singular 
number,  to  reveal  as  to  every  one  of  that  vast  multitude, 
to  whom  he  said:  "  Hear  this,"  that  He  would  intently 
listen  to  all  that  led  them  in  their  thoughts,  in  their 
consciousness  and  their  worldly  mindedness,  to  approve 
of  the  parable,  which  is  connected  by  the  simple  cdn- 
junction  with  what  precedes  it  to  verse  12  (13). 

It  should  be  kept  in  mind,  that  from  the  uniform  and 
unchangeable  law  of  spiritual  inspiration,  the  instru- 
mental agent  of  divine  revelation  was  only  an  amanu- 
ensis; not  a  word  was  left  to  his  discretion  or  option. 
The  testimony  of  David  in  proof  of  this  is  very  express: 
4i  And  the  sweet  psalms  of  Israel  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
spake  by  me,  and  his  word  was  on  my  tongue,"  2  Sam. 
23:  1.  Hence  the  Psalms  were  called  "  The  Songs  ot 
Jehovah,"  1  Chron.  25.  Whoever  was  the  instrumental 
author  of  this  psalm,  even  if  it  had  been  David,  he  was 
one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  world.  All  the  Israelites 
formed  one  of   the  nations. 

The  Lord  himself,  who  bade  all  nations  to  "  hear 
this,"  said  also  in  the  hearing  of  that  immense  audience, 
14  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  hear."  Both  these  state- 
ments, the  command  and  the  notification  were  then 
divine  realities  in  relation  to  mankind  universally  on  a 
common  level,  as  the  children  of  Adam  in  their 
apostacy,  and  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  one  as 
really  as  another;  low  and  high,  rich  and  poor  alike. 
What  was  then  true  of  all  human  beings  on  the  earth 
in  their  alienation  from  God,  has  been  since,  and  will 
be  true  to  the  end  of  the  world,  as  shown  in  a  subse- 
quent   verse,    in    what    the    Lord   said  of    "  those  after 


260 

them,"  verse  12.  The  evidences,  self-evidences  of 
these  two  theistical  realities  or  verities,  distinct  yet  in- 
separable in  the  human  conscience  may,  by  those  in 
whose  souls  they  are  implanted,  be  slighted,  obscured, 
disliked  and  spurned,  but  cannot  be  eradicated;  and  the 
conviction  of  sin  produced  by  them  in  the  understand- 
ing, the  secret  home  of  conscience,  independently  of 
the  human  will,  is  to  every  sinner  under  guilt,  even  amid 
the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season,  a  just  sentence  of  death, 
for  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  that  they  who  do 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them,"  Rom.  i:   32. 

This  psalm  delineates  plainly  and  impressively  human 
nature,  in  its  distinctive  intuitive  recognition  of  moral 
responsibility  to  a  cognizant  punitive  Power  higher  than 
any  civil  government,  an  accountability,  too,  with  per- 
sonal liabilities  and  results,  as  to  which,  the  wisdom  of 
this  world,  human  reason,  can  furnish  no  exemption  or 
relief.  The  startled,  reflective  and  prospective  person- 
al question  that  follows  is  connected  with  what  pre- 
cedes it. 

Verse  5.  "For  what  shall  I  fear  in  the  days  of  evil  ? 
The  iniquity  of  my  heels  will  environ  me."    ' 

There  is  not  in  the  Hebrew  any  word  between  the 
first  and  the  last  clause  of  this  verse,  nor  is  there  in  the 
old  Septuagint.  The  personal  intuitive  question  and 
answer,  this  spontaneous  and  appalling  confession, 
which  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  here  recorded,  the  Lord 
heard  from  every  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth, 
"the  low  and  high,  the  rich  and  poor  alike,"  "for  there 
is  no  difference,  for  all  have  sinned  and  come  short  of 
the  glory  of  God,"  Rom.  3  :   23. 

The  primary  and  prealific  error  in  the  misinterpretation 
of  this  psalm  is,  in  not  recognizing  that  the  Lord  is  the 


26l 


speaker  in  the  introductory  part  of  it,  and  the  hearer  in 
what  follows,  including  the  parable.  When  Asaph 
wrote  by  inspiration  the  78th  psalm,  he  could  not  have 
reference  to  himself  in  the  first  two  verses  :  "Listen, 
my  people  to  my  law,  incline  your  ear  to  the  words  of 
my  mouth.  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  parable.  I  will 
utter  my  riddles  of  old  times  ;"  for  it  was  only  the 
Lord  who  could  in  truth  call  the  Israelites  "my  people" 
or  say  of  law  it  is  ''my  law."  And  He  is  the  one  made 
so  plainly  prominent  to  the  end  of  that  psalm. 

The  foregoing  translation  of  what  the  Lord  heard  as 
recorded  in  verse  6  (5)  is  in  entire  harmony,  word  for 
word,  with  the  Hebrew  text.  The  first  clause  is  a  dis- 
tinct question,  and  the  second  a  direct  answer  to  it,  by 
every  one  who  asked  it  in  the  omniscient  hearing  of 
Him  who  gave  a  record  of  what  He  heard  from  every 
one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  tending  to,  and  end- 
ing in  the  parable.  A  correct  literal  translation  of  this 
verse  in  its  import  and  relation  to  what  precedes  it,  is 
essential  to  a  right  understanding  of  the  rest  of  this 
psalm.  Expunge  the  adverb  when  in  our  common  Eng- 
lish Bible,  and  the  verse  then  would  be  in  entire  accord- 
ance literally  with  the  Hebrew.  Any  one  may  see  that 
the  intrusion  of  the  adverb  when,  between  the  definite 
question  and  the  express  answer  to  it,  makes  the  whole 
of  this  verse  an  indefinite  question  and  convertible  into 
a  negative.  This  has  been  done  by  biblical  critics  in 
various  ways. 

In  the  Latin  translation  by  Junius  and  Tremmelius 
first  published  in  1575,  this  verse  "Why  should  I  fear  in 
times  of  evil,  that  the  iniquity  of  my  footsteps  will  sur- 
round me?"  Herman  Venema  in  his  Comment  on  the 
Psalms  translates  it  as  follows;  "Wherefore  should  I 
fear  in  days  of  evil,  in  which  the  contorsion  of  my  heels 


262 

will  surround  me?"  and  subjoins  as  to  the  contorsion 
"which  is  an  enigmatic  description  of  death."  i  have 
seen  four  of  the  recent  English  translations  of  the 
psalms.  I  will  give  as  s  specimen,  Alexander's  transla- 
tion of  this  verse:  "Why  should  I  fear  in  days  of  evil, 
when  the  iniquity  of  my  oppressors  (or  supplanters)  shall 
surround  me?"  This  translation,  except  as  to  heels,  is 
the  same,  with  those  before  it  to  which  we  have  refer- 
red; and  this  is  made  plain  and  prominent  in  the  note 
subjoined,  as  follows:  "The  theme  of  the  whole  psalm 
is  the  negative  proposition,  involved  in  this  interroga- 
tion, that  the  righteous  has  no  cause  to  fear."  In  the 
Hebrew  text,  the  first  clause  is  a  distinct  question,  to 
which  without  an  intervening  word,  there  is  given  in 
the  rest  of  the  verse,  a  positive,  explicit  answer  from 
the  one  asking  the  question.  It  is  not,  therefore,  a  neg- 
ative question  or  proposition,  nor  is  it  the  theme  of  all 
this  psalm;  far  from  it. 

The  translations,  of  which  I  have*  given  these  speci- 
mens, change  by  the  arbitrary  intrusion  of  one  word  the 
literal  meaning  of  this  verse  into  an  assumed  nega- 
tive meaning  in  harmony  with  the  arbitrary  assumption 
that  it  was  the  instrumental  author  of  this  psalm  who 
spake  in  this  verse  and  the  verse  before  it.  This  misin- 
terpretation obliterates  to  a  reader  of  these  translations 
the  real  and  true  meaning  of  these  two  verses,  and  con- 
sequently blurs,  I  may  say  obliterates  the  true  meaning 
of  this  psalm,  making  the  parable  and  the  riddle  about 
of  the  same  import,  as  they  are  in  the  old  Greek  Septu- 
agint.  It  is  far  from  being  an  improvement  of  our 
English  Bible  to  substitute  "iniquity  of  my  supplanters" 
for  "iniquity  of  my  heels."  Iniquity  is  guilt  ;  and 
guilt  is  personal  liability  to  the  penalty  incurred  and  de- 
served by  every  one  who,   subject   to  a  law,  violates  it. 


263 

"Iniquity  of  my  sin,"  Ps.  32:  5.  It  is  used  twice  in 
that  verse,  and  translated  guilt  by  Alexander.  Now 
the  guilt  of  an  oppressor  would  never  surround  and  cen- 
ter in  the  oppressed,  for  that  wholly  and  inseperably  ad- 
hered to  the  oppressor  himself,  for  aught  that  he  could 
do  for  himself  or  a  brother  do  for  him.  This  erroneous 
meaning  supplants,  in  a  translation  of  this  verse,  the 
true,  literal  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  word  for  heels. 
See  Gen.  3  :  15,  25  :  26;  Job  18  :  9;  [er.  13  :  22;  Ps. 
41  :  9,  77  :  19,  footsteps,  89  :  52.  The  substitution 
of  "supplanters"  for  heels  in  psalm  56  :  6  is  not  in  har- 
mony with  what  precedes  and  follows  the  word  for 
heels.  "They  will  gather  themselves  together,  they  will 
watch  my  heels,"  my  steps,  "as  though  they  lay  in  wait 
for  my  life,"  "hide,  lurk  in  ambush."  Gesenius  Lex- 
icon. 

The  startled,  reflective  and  prospective  personal  ques- 
tion and  answer  come  from  every  one  of  the  inhab- 
itants on  the  face  of  the  earth.  Does  not  this  unvail  the 
common  moral  condition  of  all  mankind,  the  natural 
rational  susceptibility  of  every  one,  and  his  realized 
state  of  mind  in  the  secrecy  of  spontaneous  or  self-con- 
strained self-communion,  even  in  occasional  temporary 
impartial  review  of  the  unalterable  past,  and  consequent 
troublous  forethought,  glancing  into  the  endless,  inevi- 
table future,  each  one  being  in  his  own  case  and  con- 
sciousness a  witness  to  himself,  and  audible  to  his  God, 
silent  as  he  may  be  to  his  most  intimate  fellow-being, 
and  mute  as  he  may  become  to  himself  at  times.  What 
was  true  and  characteristic  of  the  redeemed,  the  righ- 
teous, in  regard  to  iniquity  is  revealed  in  Ps.  51.  The 
truth  and  wisdom  referred  to  in  verse  6  of  that  psalm 
is  what  God  would  make  them  in  their  souls,  in  their 
hidden  part,  to  know.      What    the  Lord  heard,  tending 


264 

to  and  ending  in  the  parable,  as  recorded  in  this  psalm, 
was  true  and  is  true  of  all  mankind,  as  they  are  by  na- 
ture, in  their  apostacy  from  God,  the  children  of  wrath. 

Verse  6  :  "Those  confiding  in  their  bulwarks  and  in 
abundance  of  their  wealth,  will  in  themselves  glory." 

The  fear,  of  which  the  Lord  heard,  in  the  under- 
standing and  emotions  of  every  one  of  them,  as  record- 
ed in  the  former  verse,  muet  have  been  predominant 
and  appalling.  But  there  was  some  escape,  suspension 
or  relief  from  that  fear  for  them  in  a  resort  to  what  is 
here  figuratively  called  bulwarks.  The  Hebrew  word 
in  this  verse  is  so  translated  in  the  last  psalm  before 
this,  verse  13,  also  in  Ps.  122  :  7,  rampart,  walls  of  de- 
fence; Isa.  26  :  1,  bulwarks:  Nath.  3  :  8,  2  Sam.  20:  15 
trench. 

It  is  evident  that  of  those  from  whom  the  Lord  heard 
what  is  in  this  verse,  he  heard  from  every  one  singly 
and  personally,  as  recorded  in  the  verse  next  before  this, 
what  every  one  in  his  mental  conviction  and  foresight 
feared  he  would  suffer  at  last  for  his  iniquity.  As  fear 
hath  torment,  all  those  from  whom  the  Lord  heard 
what  is  contained  in  this  verse,  would  be  earnestly  in- 
clined to  whatever  would  avert  or  withdraw  from  their 
troubled  minds  that  appalling  conscientious  fear.  They 
all  resorted  for  their  defence  and  security  to  their  sub- 
terfuges, their  bulwarks. 

What  the  Lord  heard  from  all  those  trusting  in  their 
bulwarks  and  in  abundance  of  their  wealth  is  accurately 
stated  in  the  last  word  of  this  verse,  a  verb.  This  verb 
is  not  in  the  present  tense,  as  some  have  translated  it, 

It  is  in  the  future.        "Those  trusting" "will 

of  themselves  glory."  This  was  in  their  will,  in  their 
selfishness,  in  their  worldly-mindedness.  There  is 
nothing  to  limit  this  anticipated  self-glorification    to  the 


265 

wealthy,  though  they  made  themselves  prominent  in  the 
hearing  of  God.  See  Mark  10  :  24.  "How  hard  it  is 
for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God." 

The  verb  so  prominent  in  this  verse  and  in  its  gram- 
matical' form  so  personally  significant,  is  used  four 
times,  and  once  as  a  participle,  in  what  the  Lord  said  by 
the  prophet,  Jeremiah,  and  is  illustrative  of  this  verse  : 
"Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Let  not  the  wise  man  glory  in 
his  wisdom,  neither  let  the  mighty  man  glory  in  his 
might.  Let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in  his  riches;  but  let 
him  that  glorieth  glory  in  this,  that  he  understandeth 
and  knoweth  that  I  am  the  Lord,  who  e-xerciseth  lov- 
ing kindness,  judgment  and  righteousness  in  the  earth  , 
for  in  these  I  delight,  saith  Jehovah."    Chap  IX,  23-24. 

What  the  Lord  heard  from  them  individually,  as  to 
the  subsidence  or  suspension  of  their  fear  of  what  in  the 
evil  days  to  come  would  encompass  them,  he  expressed 
by  the  figurative  and  significant  word,  bulwark.  The 
personal  pronoun  in  the  plural  number  is  in  the  Hebrew 
affixed  to  the  word  bulwark  as  it  is  to  the  word  for  soul 
in  the  singular  number  in  verse  9,  and  as  every  one  of 
them  had  a  soul,  so  every  one  of  them  had  something 
in  which  he  trusted,  as  in  a  bulwark,  against  what  he 
feared  in  the  evil  day  to  come. 

These  bulwarks  are  diverse,  of  great  variety  and  num- 
berless. They  are  about  the  same  as  to  their  origin  in 
the  wisdom  of  his  world,  as  to  their  baleful  influence, 
their  deceitfulness  and  vanity  in  all  ages  and  among  all 
nations.  "The  broad  way  that  leadeth  to  destruction" 
is  full  of  these  bulwarks,  for  they  are  anything  and  every- 
thing which  may  avail  or  tend  to  keep  out  of  a  man's 
mind  and  fear,  in  his  love  and  practice  of  sin,  the  wrath 
to  come.     "Knowing  the  judgment   of  God  that   they 


266 

who  commit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  they  not 
only  do  the  same,  but  have  pleasure  in  them  who  do 
them."  Rom.  I  :  32.  ''These  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season"  are  a  very  common,  attractive  and  delusive  re- 
sort, from  which  nothing  results  to  those  who  enjoy  them 
but  a  foretaste  and  earnest  of  what  awaits  them  in  the 
endless  future.  Infidel  opinions  are  mere  negative  en- 
trenchments, which  men  gather  around  them  for  their 
self-defence  against  what  their  own  fear  in  their  fore- 
thoughts of  the  endless  future  makes  self-evident  ;  so 
that  they  are  not  wise  in  their  minds  in  believing  what 
they  contradict.      Ps.  14:   1-5. 

From  every  one  of  those,  from  whom  the  Lord  heard 
what  is  contained  in  this  verse,  he  heard  what  is  in  the 
verse  next  before  it,  and  in  the  following  verses. 

Verse  7.  A  brother  to  redeem  will  not  redeem;  a  man 
will  not  give  to  God  his  own  ransom. 

This  is  word  for  word,  and  in  their  relation  one  to  an- 
other as  this  verse  is  in  the  Hebrew.  Among  those  from 
whom  the  Lord  heard  this,  there  were  brothers  and 
other  relatives,  but  not  one  of  the  brothers,  doing  his 
utmost,  could,  in  his  own  thoughts  or  hope,  redeem  even 
a  brother.  A  man,  a  brother,  low  or  high,  rich  or  poor, 
could  not  give  to  God  his  own  ransom,  to  free  him  from 
what  he  feared  in  the  evil  days  to  come  ;  he  would  suf- 
fer for  his  own  iniquity.  Though  there  "is  no  reflexive 
pronoun  in  the  Hebrew  language,"  yet  the  personal  pro- 
noun affixed  to  the  Hebrew  word  for  ransom  often  has 
the  definite  restrictive  personality  we  have  given  to  it  in 
its  connection  with  ransom.  I  will  quote  only  one  pass- 
age, in  which  this  pronoun  is  used  three  times,  but  I  do  so 
mainly  to  show  why  it  was,  and  why  it  is  that  of  those 
to  whom  the  Lord  then  inclined  and  now  inclines  his 
ear,  a  brother  could   not  redeem  a  brother,  nor  a   man, 


267 

any  man,  could  give  to  God  a  ransom  for  himself.  "His 
own  iniquities  shall  seize  the  wicked  himself,  and  he 
shall  be  holden  by  the  cords  of  his  own  sins."  Prov. 
5  :  22.  The  same  word  for  iniquity  in  verse  5  is  here 
in  the  plural  number.     As  for  the  pronoun,  see  also  Ps. 

4  :   3,   135  :    3  (4). 

Verse  8  (9).     ''And  the  redemption  of  their  soul  will" 
be  precious  ;  and  has  ceased  for  eternity." 

This  is  an  important  and  critical  part  of  what  the 
Lord  heard  from  every  one  of  those  to  whom  He  in- 
clined His  ear  ;  and  still  hears  from  every  one  on  the 
face  or  the  earth  in  the  same  predicament.  The  sym- 
bolical brackets  which  have  so  often  for  three  hundred 
years  past  enclosed  this  verse  in  translations,  are  a  human 
device;  for  there  is,  in  its  plain  import,  positive  evidence 
of  its  close  connection  with  what  precedes  it;  and  of  its 
avowed,  decisive,  practical  result,  recorded  in  the  next 
verse,  and  tending  directly  into  the  parable.  A  brother- 
would  redeem,  a  man  would  give  to  God  a  ransom  for 
himself,  as  in  his  thoughts  and  estimate  the  redemption 
of  his  soul  from  what  in  his  soul  he  feared  in  his  intel- 
ligent foresight  of  the  final  close  connection  of  his  soul 
with  his  iniquity,  was  desired  and  prized.  But  he  could 
not  give  to  God  a  ransom  for  himself,  or  whatever  he 
did,  as  there  is  a  great  deal  done  in  this  world  for  that 
end,  would  be,  in  his  own  understanding  and  assurance, 
unavailing.  For  the  redemption  of  their  souls,  the  soul 
of  every  one  of  them,  has  ceased  for  eternity.  The 
word  for  redemption  here  is  not  the  word  for  ransom  in 
the  verse  before  ;  here  it  is  a  noun  derived  from  the 
verb  redeem  The  word  for  soul  is  the  same  so  translated 
Ez.  18  :  20.  "The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die." 
The  same  is  used  in  this  Ps.,  verse  15,  "God  will  re- 
deem my  soul,"  also   in  Ps.  34  :   23,   97  :   10,    119  :   75. 


268 

There  is  self-evidence  enough  in  the  meaning  and  origin 
of  the  thoughts  which  the  Lord  heard,  and  with  plain- 
ness and  accuracy  reveals  in  verse  8,  to  show  that  the 
man's  thoughts  who  realized  that  he  could  not  give  to 
God  a  ransom  for  himself,  extended  forward  beyond 
time  into  eternity.  In  the  redemption  he  prized,  and  re- 
alized to  be  an  entire  perpetual  failure,  there  was  noth- 
ing in  his  thoughts  to  connect  it  with  eternity  but  his  im- 
mortal soul  in  its  conscious  moral  accountability  to  God 
for  his  iniquity.  All  the  redemption  any  of  them  want- 
ed was  exemption  from  future  punishment. 

What  is  here  revealed,  of  what  the  Lord  heard  from 
those  to  whom  He  said  "Hear  this  :  I  will  incline  mine 
ear"  to  hear,  is  the  actual  widespread  reality  of  a  con- 
scious incapacity  in  human  nature,  alienated  from  God, 
for  any  person  low  or  high,  rich  or  poor,  literate  or  illit- 
erate to  liberate  himself  or  another  from  penal  bondage 
for  violations  of  the  indelible,  inherent  moral  law  of 
his  own  immortal  nature — a  bondage  which  holds  him 
in  his  personal  demerit  and  accountability,  subject  and 
bound  in  his  own  understanding,  in  his  conscience,  to 
God,  a  recognized  judicial  supreme  Power  far  above  him- 
self, from  which  there  is  for  him  no  release,  no  redemp- 
tion in  virtue  of  anything  he  may  do  or  suffer  in  time  or 
eternity.  Though  in  time  a  man  may  still  turn  his  back 
on  what  concerns  and  awaits  him  in  the  future,  making, 
in  the  "wisdom  earthly,  sensual;  devilish,"  his  own 
glory  his  chief  end,  yet  with  a  conscious  liability  to  fear 
with  trembling,  the  judgment  to  come  after  death. 
Even  the  governor  Felix  trembled.      Acts  24  :   25. 

The  9th  verse,  in  its  true  and  plain  import,  has  a 
prominent  place  in  what  the  Lord  heard,  in  close  con- 
nection with  what  precedes  it  and  with  what  follows  it, 
ending  in  the  parable. 


269 

Verse  9.  "And  he  will  still  live  for  glory  ;  will  not 
see  death." 

This  verse  could  not  be  verbally  in  Hebrew  more 
closely  allied  than  it  is  by  the  simple  conjunction  to  the 
verse  next  before  it.  Forever,  duration  without  end,  is 
the  real  meaning  of  the  word  so  translated  in  the  for- 
mer verse.  But  in  this  verse,  the  word  generally  so 
translated  is  a  different  word  from  that.  How  could 
any  one  of  them  say  to  himself  in  his  thoughts,  the  re- 
demption of  my  soul  has  ceased  or  FAILED  for  ETERNITY, 
and  I  will  live  forever^  be  his  next  thought  ?  How 
could  he  say,  I  will  still live  forever,  when  he  had  not 
before  so  lived  ?  No  reason  can  be  given  why  a  differ- 
ent word  was  selected  for  this  verse  from  that  in  the 
former,  than  the  valid  reason,  that  the  latter  often  has  a 
meaning  which  does  not  belong  to  the  former.  Geseni- 
us,  in  his  Lexicon,  gives  to  this  word  glory  as  its  mean- 
ing in  1st  Sam.  15  :2o.  instead  of  strength  ;  also  in  1st 
Chron.  29,  11  splendour  instead  of  "victory."  This  is 
probably  the  true  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  word,  natsah 
in  Isai.,  63  :  3,  instead  of  "blood,"  and  in  verse 
6  instead  of  "strength."  In  both  verses  the  Septuagint 
translation  is  "their  blood."  This  is  what  he  did, 
"glorious  in  his  apparel,  traveling  in  the  greatness  of 
his  strength."  This  wrord  is  in  Lam.  3:18.  It  might 
be  translated,  "My  glory  and  my  hope  is  perished  from 
the   Lord." 

The  result  of  all  those  thoughts  about  exemption  of  their 
souls  by  God  from  what  they  feared  in  their  forethought 
of  eternity,  was  to  every  one  of  them,  and  what  the 
Lord  heard,  "And  he  will  still  live  for  glory"  as  he  had 
lived,  making  his  own  glory  in  his  sinful  selfishness  his 
chief  end.  There  are  many  and  diverse  ways  to  it,  and 
what  may  be  ardently  prized  by  one  may  be   deemed 


270 

worthless  by  another,  but   "many  walk  whose  glory  is 
in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things." 

The  foregoing  inherent  characteristic  of  human  na- 
ture in  its  moral  alienation  from  God,  as  to  conscious 
guilt  and  consequent  apprehended  penal  evils  in  the  fu- 
ture, from  which  all  that  any  man  might  do  for  himself 
or  another  to  gain  release  or  escape  was  for  eternity  un- 
availing, was  recognized  by  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
with  abundant  evidence  of  its  prevalence  and  power  for 
ages  throughout  the  world.  It  was  by  the  perversion 
and  abuse  of  what  God  heard  in  the  understanding  of 
every  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  in  his 
deliberate  thoughts,  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish,  originated  and  patronized  idolatry 
everywhere,  and  created  gods  many  and  lords  many, 
each  as  a  substitute  for  the  true  and  living  God".  Some 
learned  modern  naturalists  and  professional  metaphysi- 
cians in  the  utmost  self-denial,  which  they  think  it 
worth  while  in  their  bulwarks  to  reach,  deny  that  the 
moral  law  is  an  essential  constituent  in  human  nature, 
in  the  very  constitution  itself  of  the  immortal  soul. 
Many  aside  from  science,  in  the  stubbornness  or  dis- 
turbance of  their  self-security,  may  deny  that  there  is 
any  conscience  in  man,  except  what  is  fanciful  or  super- 
stitious from  education.  In  that  they  belie  themselves 
and  contradict  the  testimony  of  their  own  accusing  con- 
science. A  man  in  the  broad  way,  even  in  one  of  its 
darkest  hiding  places,  might  as  well  deny  that  there  is 
any  police-court  in  New  York  when  he  is  doing  all  he 
can  to  keep  out  of  the  way  and  sight  of  a  policeman. 
The  wisdom  of  this  world  for  ages  before  the  Christian 
era  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  where  there  was  as 
much  intellectual  capacity  and  culture  as  there  is  now, 
recognized  conscience  and  personal  accountability  to  a 


271 

supreme  judicial  Power,  and  based  its  whole  system  of 
idolatrous  worship,  expiatory  sacrifices,  and  costly  offer- 
ings on  those  inherent,  innate  and  influential  attributes 
of  human  nature  which  it  always  will  retain  ;  and  man- 
ifest their  power,  susceptibilities  and  effects  more  or  less 
for  good  or  for  evil.  Our  common  word  conscience  came 
from  the  good  sense  and  intuitive  understanding  of  the 
ancient  Latins  to  express  what  they  felt.  In  those  early 
ages  no  man  could  free  himself  from  what  he  dreaded, 
and  had  reason  in  his  own  consciousness  to  dread,  from 
an  invisible  government  higher  than  any  temporal  civil 
government.  Every  god  had  his  priests  to  represent 
him,  authorized  to  dispense  pardons  in  return  for  offer- 
ings, as  there  are  now  priests,  without  number,  within 
the  extensive  and  variegated  pale  of  nominal  Christian- 
ity, who  dispense  pardons  freely  or  for  pay.  But  as  it 
was  of  old,  the  Lord  being  witness  in  his  omniscient 
and  undeceivable  and  as  it  is  now,  those  pardons  may 
quiet  fears  and  allay  or  suspend  remorse  by  their  decep- 
tive influence  on  the  minds  of  those  who  trust  in  them, 
but  as  they  were  anciently  under  idolatry,  they  are  now, 
under  what  is  tantamount  to  it,  mere  temporary  fragile 
bulwarks. 

In  order  to  live  still  for  glory,  as  he  had  lived,  "he 
will  not  see  death  ;"  he  will  not  trouble  his  mind  about 
it.  The  word  see  here  means  consider,  as  translated  in 
the  English  Bible,  in  Ps.  9  :  13  25  :  19  31  :  7.  He  will 
not  trouble  himself  about  it.  He  would  not  see  death, 
but  he  would  live  for  honor.  Something  like  this  was 
heard  not  long  since  by  quite  a  number  of  Honorables 
at  the  funeral  of  the  Honorable  Oakes  Ames,  from 
the  ministerial  conductor  of  the  services  in  the  text  he 
took  from  one  of  Whittier's  poems,  "There  is  no  death; 
what  seems  so  is  transition."     The  two  savings  differ  a 


272 

little  in  terms,  the  one  from  the  other,  But  death  un- 
seen, and  death  only  as  it  seems  in  the  vague  future,  as 
it  generally  is  to  mortals  in  the  safe  enjoyment  of  life, 
even  at  funerals,  is  very  different  from  death  in  its  near- 
ness and  reality,  with  its  frightful  self-evidences  of 
what  it  is,  from  scenes  seen  and  screams  heard  on  occa- 
sions of  fatal  peril,  showing  that  it  is  universally  and  al- 
ways, on  sea  or  land,  "the  king  of  terrors."  Therefore 
it  was  very  natural  for  him  who  said  in  his  thoughts  he 
would  still  live  for  self-glory,  to  add  that  he  would  not 
see  death  as  to  himself.  This  was  in  the  thoughts  of 
every  one  of  them. 

Verse  10.  "Though  he  will  see,  the  wise  will  die 
alike  ;  the  fool  and  brutish  will  perish  and  leave  to  those 
after  them  their  bulwarks,"  that  in  which  they  trusted. 

The  last  word  is  the  same  which  I  have  so  translated 
in  verse  6.  I  substitute  though  in  the  place  of  "for,"* 
as  the  sense  requires  it  and  is  given  to  it  in  the  common 
Bible.  Ps.  138  :  6,  Job  27  :  8,  Joshua  17  :  18,  Deut. 
29  :  19  (18).  It  is  a  special  and  consequently  an  impres- 
sive characteristic  of  this  psalm,  that  it  is  in  its  style, 
and  of  course  in  its  verity  and  intent,  very  personal. 
The  Lord  heard  ^rom  every  one  of  those  inhabitants  of 
the  world  in  their  way  to  the  parable,  what  is  here  re- 
corded. "And  he  will  still  live  for  glory  and  not  see 
death,"  "though  he  will  see"  those  die  whom  he  may 
deem  wise.  They  would  of  course  have  the  same  fore- 
thought of  death,  as  their  resolve  not  to  see  death  im- 
plied. But  they  will  not  see  death  with  any  thought  or 
emotions  correspondent  to  what  every  one  was  liable  to 
at  last  in  his  sensible  realization  of  death  and  of  his 
final  separation  from  all  he  cared  for  in  this  world. 

Verse  11.  "Their  mind  is  that  their  houses  will  last 
forever,  their  dwellings  from  age  to  age.  They  name 
their  lands  with  their  own  names." 


273 

The  first  word  in  this  verse  signifies  mind,  the  birth- 
place of  thoughts.  "Their  mind  is  very  wickedness." 
Ps.  5  :  9.  "The  mind  of  man  and  the  heart  is  deep," 
Ps.  64  :  6.  "Deceit  in  his  mind,"  Prov,  26  :  24.  "Vain 
thoughts  lodge  in  the  mind,"  Jer.  4  :  14.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  the  mere  thoughts  which  the  Lord  heard  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  summed  up  in  the  parable  their 
chief  end  and  rule  of  life,  to  certify  or  show  that  they 
then  had  all  of  them  in  their  ownership  or  actual  pos- 
session, what  would,  in  their  estimate,  secure  to  them  a 
lodge  of  honor  at  last,  which  is  the  utmost  that  the  wis- 
dom of  this  world  promises,  or  the  spirit  of  this  world 
covets,  leading  multitudes,  in  their  course  of  life,  to 
bitter  disappointment,  and  all  of  them  at  its  end. 

Verse  12.  "And  a  man  who  will  not  lodge  in  honor 
may  be  likened  to  the  beasts  that  are  to  be   destroyed." 

It  is  the  Lord  who  called  this  a  parable,  the  Hebrew 
word  for  which  is  taken  from  that  here  translated  likened. 
It  is  connected  by  the  conjunction  with  what  precedes 
it.  The  common,  and  here  the  proper  meaning  of  the 
verb  so  prominent  in  the  parable  is,  to  lodge  at  night,  Ps. 
3:5,  Gen.  24  :  23-25,  Judges  19:4.  The  noun  derived 
from  this  verb  means  an  inn,  Exodus  4  :  24  ;  a  lodge> 
Isa.  1  :  8. 

Verse  13.  "This  is  their  way,  foolishness  for  them  ; 
and  those  after  them  will  approve  what  those  say." 

This,  too,  was  their  way  of  life  wheir  the  sharp  echo 
of  what  the  Lord  said,  "I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  hear" 
penetrated  through  the  understanding  of  every  one  of 
them,  into  the  indestructible  court  of  his  conscience,, 
the  troublous  inquiry  and  the  appalling  answer  to  it,  re- 
corded in  verse  5.  This  record  of  what  the  Lord  heard 
from  those  inhabitants  of  the  world  is  a  brief  but  very 
comprehensive  biography  of  every  one  of  them  as  given 


274 

by  himself.  "And  those  after  them  will  acquiesce  in 
what  they  say.  Selah."  As  it  was  with  all  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  world  then,  it  has  been  since,  and  will  be 
to  the  end  of  time.  "Now  we  know  that  whatsoever 
the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them  who  are  under  the  law,  that 
every  mouth  may  be  stopped  and  all  the  world  become 
guilty  before  God,"  Rom.  3  :  19-23  ;  "for  all  have 
sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God."  "Let  no 
man  deceive  himself.  If  any  man  among  you  seemeth 
to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a  fool  that  he 
may  be  wise,  for  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness 
with  God,"   1  Cor.  3  :  18. 

The  parable,  in  the  compass  of  its  import  and  appli- 
cation, comprises  and  characterizes  all  who  follow  the 
wisdom  of  this  world  in  its  way  and  sway.  It  is  not  re- 
stricted nor  peculiar  to  the  wealthy  or  those  who  covet 
wealth.  It  reaches  to  all,  as  they  naturally  are,  low  or 
high,  rich  or  poor,  alike  walking  in  the  course  of  this 
world.  The  old,  the  very  old  parable,  amid  all  the 
modern  love  and  pride  of  novelty,  comprehends  and 
shows  forth  all  the  wisdom  of  the  worldly-minded, 
young  or  old,  male  or  female,  learned  or  unlearned, 
walking  in  the  course  of  this  world.  That  wisdom  sen- 
sual, so  attractive  in  its  various  forms,  is  now  as  allur- 
ing, as  fashionable,  as  influential,  yea,  impulsive,  and 
as  delusive  in  its  practical  tendency,  and  fatal  in  its  final 
results,  as  it  ever  was.  How  many  follies,  vices,  crimes 
.and  outrages  prevail  where  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
has  sovereign  sway,  unchecked  by  religion  pure  and  un- 
defined? How  many  bitter  and  hopeless  miseries,  often 
concealed,  flow  from  conscious  guilt  and  pungent  dis- 
appointment, in  well-laid  schemes  and  confident  hopes, 
on  the  part  of  the  worldly  wise,  well  qualified  by  their 
knowledge   to  secure  success?     But  they  who  will  be 


z/3 

wise  that  they  may  glory  in  their  wisdom,  or  will  be 
mighty  that  they  might  glory  in  their  influence,  or  rich 
that  they  might  have  honor  in  wealth,  or  will  be  honor- 
able in  any  other  way  for  self -glory,  in  private  or  public, 
in  politics,  on  the  platform,  or  in  the  pulpit,  on  thrones 
or  on  judgment  seats,  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare, 
and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men 
in  destruction  and  perdition.  "Vanity  of  vanities  ! 
saith  the  preacher  ;  vanity  of  vanities  !  all  is  vanity  '. 
For  in  much  wisdom  is  much  grief,  and  he  that  increas- 
eth  knowledge  increaseth  sorrow,"  Eccl.  I  :  16,  And 
how  dieth  the  wise  ?     As  the  fool.     2  :   16. 

This  parable,  this  baleful  creed  of  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  which  the  Lord,  the  God  of  truth,  in  mercy  here 
exposes,  with  his  decisive  reprobation,  in  its  deceptive, 
and  in  many  cases  blasphemous,  and  in  such  cases  stu- 
pifying  fallacy  and  folly,  is  applicable,  as  it  is  acceptale, 
to  every  one  who  will  still  live  for  honor  in  the  sunlit  re- 
gions of  publicity  or  in  the  dark  and  cavernous  regions 
of  secrecy,  where  the  artful,  ambitious  deceiver,  who 
first  said,  "Ye  shall  not  surely  die,  ye  shall  be  as  gods," 
is  most  at  home  on  the  face  of  the  earth  within  the 
broad  way  that  leadeth  to  destruction, 

The  word  which  I  translate,  after,  is  a  preposition  to 
which  the  pronoun  is  attached.  Xow,  who  were  they 
to  whose  mouth,  or  to  what  came  directly  from  them, 
those  after  them  will  assent  ?  They  were  those  of  whom 
the  omniscient  Witness  and  infallible  Judge  afrirms, 
"This  is  their  way,  foolishness  for  them."  Those  after 
them  on  the  earth,  Jews  or  Gentiles,  from  generation  to 
generation  to  the  end  of  time  will  be  of  the  same  heart 
and  mind  and  in  the  same  degenerate  alienation  of  their 
nature  with  that  of  those  of  whom  the  Lord  heard  what 
he  records    in  this  psalm  and   in    the  parable.    This  re- 


276 

cord,  this  self-revelation,  as  it  was  before  this  record  was 
written,  is  self-evidence  enough  of  what  human  nature 
has  been  in  its  degeneracy  since  the  first  sin  committed 
in  Eden,  and  will  be  in  this  world  to  its  end. 

Verse  14.  "Like  sheep  they  lay  in  the  grave  ;  death 
will  be  their  shepherd,  and  the  righteous  among  them 
shall  rule  in  the  morning,  and  their  form  from  home  the 
grave  is  making  old  for  itself." 

"Like  sheep  they  lay  in  the  grave  ;  death  will  be 
their  shepherd. "  There  is  nothing  in  this  statement  in 
its  application  or  import,  to  any  particular  class  of 
mankind  or  period  of  the  world  before  the  end  of  time. 
What  is  assigned  to  death,  in  its  relation  to  all  the  dead, 
is  in  the  Hebrew  summed  up  in  a  word,  a  verb,  for 
which  we  have  no  equivalent  in  English.  The  parti- 
ciple of  the  verb  is  translated  shepherd  in  the  23d 
psalm  and  elsewhere.  The  participle  of  the  verb  is  in 
Psalm  78  :  71,  and  means  to  have  care  of  the  sheep. 
In  v.  62  it  is  the  same  that  it  is  here,  with  the  pronoun 
affixed  to  it,  "He  will  rule  them" — not  feed  on  them. 
There  is  a  good  deal  about  shepherds  in  Ezek.  34  :  3, 
Jer.  23  :  1.  The  figurative  or  comparative  phrase,  "at 
sheep,"  indicates  that  all  the  dead  lay  in  the  grave  like 
sheep  in  the  sheep-fold  asleep  at  night,  under  the  over- 
sight and  ruling  power  of  death  as  the  shepherd  of 
them  all — Adam  and  Eve,  with  all  their  posterity,  asleep 
in  the  dust  of  the  earth. 

'  'And  the  righteous  among  them  will  rule  in  the  morn- 
ing." 

The  preposition  among,  which  I  have  substituted  for 
over,  is  a  very  important  word  in  its  illustrative  connec- 
tion with  the  momentous  and  eternal  truth  contained  in 
what  precedes  and  follows  it  in  this  verse.  I  will  refer 
to  passages  in  our  English   Bible  where  the    Hebrew 


277 

preposition  is  so  translated,  as  it  ought  to  have  been 
here.  Job  36  :  14,  Eccl.  7  :  28,  Cant.  1:8,  2:3, 
4  :  25,  5:9,  Jer.  5  :  26,  6  :  18,  Nehem.  13  :  26, 
Prov,  30  130,  and  in  many  others. 

The  erroneous  translation  of  this  significant  verse,  so 
long  and  so  extensively  prevalent,  had  its  origin  in  the 
old  Septuagint  translation,  as  I  will  show.  There  was 
evidence  in  the  inextinguishable  consciousness,  to  the 
opened  eye  of  the  understanding  of  all  whom  the  Lord 
heard  in  what  precedes,  especially  in  what  is  summed  up 
of  their  thoughts  in  verse  8,  that  not  one  of  the  human 
race  pass  from  this  life  at  its  end  into  extinction  of  be- 
ing as  to  the  soul  or  body.  All  the  dead  lay,  as  sheep 
gathered  into  a  common  fold,  asleep,  at  night,  under 
death  as  their  ruling  shepherd,  In  the  morning,  in  dis- 
tinction from  all  the  rest  of  the  dead,  the  righteous  will 
rule.  Now,  they  could  not  rule  over  the  rest  of  the  dead 
who  were  under  the  power  of  death,  and  over  whom 
sin  reigned  unto  death.  There  will  be  no  morning  for 
them.  There  will  be  nothing  for  the  dead  in  Christ, 
the  righteous,  the  redeemed,  to  rule  but  death  itself  in 
the  resurrection  of  their  bodies  on  the  morning  of  the 
last  day.  "The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is 
death."     1  Cor.  15  :   26. 

"And  their  form  from  home  the  grave  is  making  old 
for  itself." 

This  is  word  for  word  as  it  is  in  the  Hebrew  text. 
The  connection  shows  plainly  that  what  the  Lord  here 
reveals  has  sole  respect  to  the  righteous  in  the  grave. 
Their  form,  their  make,  their  fashion,  but  not  the  per- 
sonal identity  of  what  constituted  the  body  of  every 
one  of  them,  when  it  came  under  the  power  of  death, 
the  grave  is  making  old,  wasting  away  for  itself.  From 
home  on  the  earth,  if  he,  a  stranger  and  a  pilgrim,  had 


278 

any.  But  what  I  think  is  here  meant  is,  from  home  in 
heaven  where  "the  spirits  of  the  righteous  made  per- 
fect" will  be,  to  be  reunited  each  to  his  own  glorified 
body  in  the  morning.     See  Phil.  3.21,  1st  John  3  :  2. 

Let  it  be  thoughtfully  noticed,  that  in  this  verse  it  is 
said  only  of  the  righteous  that  they  will  rule  in  the 
morning,  and  nothing  is  said  by  the  Lord  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  rest  of  the  dead.  This  was  revealed  bv 
the  prophet  Daniel,  ch.  12  :  2,  "And  the  multitude 
sleeping  in  the  dust  of  the  earth  shall  awake,  those  to 
everlasting  life,  and  those  to  shame  and  everlasting  con- 
tempt." 3d  v.,  "and  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament,  and  they  that  turn  many 
to  righteousness  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever."  Let  it 
be  kept  in  mind: 

1st.  That  the  ancient  predictions  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred do  not  reveal  anything  with  respect  to  the  righ- 
teous who  shall  be  alive  on  the  earth  at  the  last  day, 

2d.  That  the  resurrection  of  the  righteous  who  "will 
awake  and  rule  in  the  morning,"  is  the  first  resurrection 
and  the  only  resurrection  of  life  there  will  be.  "Mar- 
vel not  at  this,  for  the  hour  is  coming  in  the  which  all 
who  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice  and  shall  come 
forth  ;  they  who  have  done  good  unto  the  resurrection 
of  life,  and  they  who  have  done  evil  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  damnation."  John  5  :  28-29.  Until  that  hour 
comes  all  will  be  under  death  as  their  shepherd,  as  I 
shall  further  show,  after  a  brief  review  of  the  rest  of 
this  psalm. 

Verse  15.  "Surely  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from 
the  hand  (from  the  grasp)  of  the  grave,  for  he  will  take 
me.     Selah  !" 

This  is  what  the  Lord  put  into  the  mouth  of  every 
one  who  sang  this  psalm.       It  is,  in  its  terms   and  im- 


279 

port,  what  he  promised  by  the  prophet  Hosea,  ch.  13:  14 
"I  will  ransom  them  from  the  power,  the  hand  of  the 
grave.  I  will  redeem  them  from  death."  What  Jesus 
said  on  the  cross  to  the  thief  on  the  cross,  "Verilv  I 
say  unto  thee,  to-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Para- 
dise," He  saith  to  the  spirits  of  the  just  made  perfect. 
Heb.  12  :  23,  and  to  all  who  know  Him  and  the  power 
of  His  resurrection,"  Ph.  3  :  10,  ''having  a  desire  to 
depart  and  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better,"  ch.  1:23. 
The  redemption  of  their  souls  by  God,  and  to  be  taken 
to  God,  is  essentially  diverse  from  that  of  which  the 
Lord  heard  from  those,  whose  only  aim  or  desire  was  to 
redeem  themselves  from  God  and  from  the  wrath  to 
come,  and  to  come  in  their  personal,  intellectual  fore- 
sight of  eternity,  and  who  in  their  bulwarks  make  the 
parable  their  creed  and  rule  of  life,  and  their  own  glory 
on  the  earth  their  chief  end. 

Verse  16.  "Fear  thou  not  when  a  man  may  become 
rich,    when  the  glory  of  his  house  will  be  increased." 

Verse  17.  "For  in  his  death  he  will  take  nothing 
away,  his  glory  will  not  go  down  after  him." 

Verse  18.  Though  in  his  life  he  will  bless  his  soul, 
and  others  will  praise  thee  when  thou  doest  good  to  thy- 
self." 

There  is  nothing  in  this,  or  in  any  other  part  of  this 
psalm,  when  rightly  translated  in  its  true  import  and 
connection,  to  require  or  allow  in  its  main  design,  its  ap- 
plication exclusively  or  mainly  to  the  wealthy.  The  no- 
tification in  the  first  part  of  this  psalm  shows  this.  They 
are  not  made  more  prominent  than  others  were  of  whom 
he  said,    "This  is  their  way,  foolishness  for  them." 

Verse  19.  "Thou  shalt  go  to  the  habitation  of  his 
fathers  ;  to  perpetuity  they  shall  not  see  light." 

Habitation  is  the  meaning  given  to  the  Hebrew  word 


by  Gesenius  in  his  Lexicon,  and  before  him  by  Simonis 
in  his.  For  every  one  of  them  to  whom  and  of  whom 
the  Lord  said  this,  "is  reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness forever."  Jude  13.  This  verse  is  the  last  of  what 
the  Lord  said  in  the  first  part  of  the  psalm  He  would 
do,    "I  will  open  my  riddle  on  the  harp." 

Verse  20.     "A  man  in  honor  and  will  not  understand 
may  be  likened  to  the  beasts  that  are  destroyed." 

It  is  only  one  letter  in  the  Hebrew  word  for  under- 
stand in  this  verse,  and  one  letter  in  the  word  for  lodge 
in  the  12th  verse  that  makes  the  great  difference  there 
is  in  the  meaning  of  these  two  prominent  verses  in  this 
psalm.  In  the  Greek  translation  of  these  two  verses  by 
the  Septuagint  translators,  the  word  for  lodge  was  trans, 
lated  as  if  it  had  been  the  word  for  understand,  thus 
making  the  parable  of  the  same  import  with  the  riddle. 
That  old  translation  was  made  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
seven  years  before  the  Christian  era,  according  to  the 
learned  Dr.  Prideaux,  Dean  of  Norwich,  in  his  Con- 
nexions, page  263,  vol.  2d.  It  was  renewed  and  sanc- 
tioned in  this  particular  in  A.  D.  1870,  by  Four  Friends 
in  a  Psalter  which  was  published  in  London.  All  these 
translations  I  have  seen,  with  explanatory  notes  appen- 
ded, show  in  their  purport  that  they  are  more  in  harmony 
with  the  Septuagint  than  with  the  Hebrew,  especially 
with  respect  to  the  parable  to  which  He  inclined  His 
ear,  and  the  riddle  of  which  He  said,  "I  will  open  my 
riddle  on  the  harp."  It  is  the  same  wrord  used  by  Sam- 
son, Judges,  ch.  14  :  12.  It  is  not  a  parable,  and  far 
from  being  a  repetition  of  that  of  which  God  said,  it 
is  foolishness  for  them  in  whom  it  originates.  It  is,  in 
its  form,  a  real  riddle,  divine  in  its  origin,  and  very  sig- 
nificant in  its  true  inherent  import,  as  opened  and  ex- 
plained in  this  psalm.       Every  riddle    has  an    internal 


meaning,  which  it  does  not  in  its  verbal  envelope  dis- 
close, but  will  imply  or  express  enough  to  attract  inves- 
tigation. Let  the  reader  notice,  that  the  negative  in  the 
parable  relates  to  honor  in  a  lodge,  at  night  ;  but  the 
negative  in  the  riddle  relates  to  understand.  The  Lord, 
He  who  said  to  all  peoples  and  to  all  inhabitants  of  the 
world,  low  and  high,  rich  and  poor  alike,  "hear  this  ; 
give  ear,"  then  said  to  them  and  of  them  all:  "My 
mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdoms,  and  the  meditations  of 
my  heart  be  of  understandings."  Wisdoms  and  under- 
standings of  those  to  whom  He  said,  "Hear  this,"  He 
did  incline  his  ear  to  their  parable  and  to  what  precedes, 
and  led  them,  in  their  wisdoms,  to  it  ;  then  He  spake, 
"this  is  their  way,  foolishness  for  them  ;  and  their  pos- 
terity will  acquiesce  in  what  they  say."  See  I  Cor.  3: 
18,  19.  The  Lord  in  his  omniscient  and  infallible 
"meditations"  knew  from  what  He  heard  from  all  those 
to  whom  He  inclined  His  ear  that  every  one  of  them 
had  understanding.  Every  one  showed  it  in  what  He 
heard  from  them,  as  recorded,  ending  in  the  parable. 
Every  one  of  them  saw  by  "the  eyes  of  his  understand- 
ing" his  iniquity,  his  soul  and  eternity.  What  the 
Lord  heard,  ending  in  the  parable,  and  what  He  spake, 
ending  in  the  riddle,  opens  or  explains  the  riddle,  show- 
ing that  every  human  being,  every  man,  has  an  under- 
standing and  will  understand,  and  is  not  to  be  likened 
to  the  beasts  that  are  destroyed,  and  that  the  last  of 
them. 

"Comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual,  not  in  the 
words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  teacheth,"  is  a  mode  of  investigating  spiri- 
tual scriptural  truth  commended  by  the  Apostle  (1  Cor. 
2:13,  14),  and  he  signally  exemplified  it  in  his  eluci- 
dation of  the  blissful  supernatural  truth  to   be    realized 


in  the  resurrection  of  life,  as  follows:  "then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  'Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory.'  "  I  Cor.  15  :  54.  It  was 
written  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  25  :  8,  "He  will  swallow 
up  death  in  victory."  The  reason  why  the  Apostle 
styles  this  "the  word  written,"  with  the  definite  article 
before  it,  is  evidently  the  reason  which  Isaiah  himself 
gave  at  the  end  of  the  verse  for  his  writing  it,  "For 
Jehovah  hath  spoken."  This  was  then  true,  the  prophet 
himself  being  witness.  What  the  Lord  had  spoken,, 
evidently  as  it  is  in  this  psalm,  and  was  written  by  the 
prophet  in  his  own  inspired  understanding  of  it,  the  in- 
spired Apostle,  applying  it  to  all  the  righteous  asleep  in 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  those  alive  in  their  mortal 
bodies,  on  the  last  day,  at  the  last  trump,  reaffirms  for- 
cibly, "Then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  writ- 
ten." Then,  and  not  before.  Read  what  the  Lord 
said  by  Hosea,  ch.  13  :   14. 

What  the  Apostle  affirmed,  "Behold  !  I  show  you  a 
mystery,"  1  Cor.  15  :  51,  implies  that  there  was  then  no 
mystery  with  respect  to  the  resurrection  of  the  righteous 
dead.  How  he  knew  and  what  he  knew,  and  others 
may  know  of  the  resurrection  of  life,  the  Apostle 
shows  in  1  Thess.  4th  ch. 

Verse  14.  "For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and 
rose  again,  them  also  sleeping  in  Jesus  will  God  bring 
with  Him." 

Verse  15.  "This,  therefore,  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord."  This,  he  said  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  the  last  of  the  former  verse.  What  follows  has 
respect  to  those  in  Christ  alive,  about  whom  there  was 
then  no  mystery,  for  we,  the  living,  the  remaining,  at 
the  coming  of  Christ  will  not  precede  them  which  are 
asleep. 

Verse  16.       "For    the    Lord   himself,   with    a  shout. 


with  the  voice  of  an  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of 
God,  shall  descend,  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first." 

Verse  17.  "Then  we.  the  living,  the  remaining, 
shall  be  caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air,  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with 
the  Lord."     Then,  and  not  before. 

What  the  Lord  spake  in  this  psalm  is,  "and  the 
righteous  among  them  shall  rule  in  the  morning." 
What  the  Apostle  said  by  the  word  of  the  Lord  is, 
"and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first."  This  really 
and  evidently  is  the  first  resurrection  ;  and  here  we 
]"fave  the  positive  testimony  of  the  Apostle  that  it  was 
revealed  in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  was  no  mystery 
when  he  wrote  this  epistle,  in  which  he  makes  promi- 
nent the  consolatory  truth  contained  in  the  next  verse  of 
this  psalm,  inseperably  connected  with  what  the  Lord 
heard  from  every  one  of  the  righteous  in  their  faith  and 
hope.  As  to  their  souls  in  this  life,  before  their  mortal, 
corruptible  bodies  fell  asleep  in  death,  "Surely  God 
will  redeem  my  soul  from  the  hand,  the  grasp  of  death, 
for  he  will  take  me."  The  same  words  are  used  in 
what  the  Lord  said  by  Hosea,  "I  will  redeem  them 
from  the  power  of  death."  Chap.  13  :  14  What  the 
Lord  Jesus  said  on  the  cross  to  the  thief  on  the  cross, 
"To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise,"  he  saith 
on  their  death  to  "all  who  know  Him  and  the  power  of 
his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  be- 
ing made  conformable  to  his  death."  Phil.  3  :  10.  That 
redemption  of  their  souls  to  God  and  by  God,  is  vastly 
more  than  there  was  or  is,  as  the  Lord  heard  and  hears, 
in  the  thoughts  of  those  who,  with  their  understandings 
darkened,  in  their  conscious  guilt,  fearless  or  forlorn, 
make  the  parable  their  chosen   creed,    the    fountain  of 


284 

their  comfort  and  ground  of  their  hope.  What  Paul 
expressly  affirmed  was  in  the  word  of  God,  is,  that  "the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first  on  the  last  day."  This 
was  well  known  to  the  Apostle  John  when  he  wrote  the 
Revelation.  In  his  evangelical  record  he  recorded 
what  our  Lord  Jesus  expressly  affirmed,  ch.  5  :  28,  29. 
"An  hour  is  coming  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  His  voice  and  shall  come  forth  ;  they  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life,  and  they 
that  have  done  evil  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation." 
The  inspired  Apostle  recorded  in  the  next  chapter  what 
he  averred  four  times,  of  the  resurrection  of  life  on  the 
last  day.     Read  verses  39,  40,  44,  54. 

There  is,  therefore  no  truth  in  the  assumption  or  tra- 
dition, that  John,  in  the  Book  of  Revelation,  refers  to 
-a  resurrection  of  the  dead  in  Christ  to  take  place  hun- 
dreds of  years  before  the  last  day. 

What  is  predicted  of  the  beast  in  the  last  part  of  the 
19th  chap,  shows  the  end  of  the  1260  days  or  years. 
That  was  evidently  the  end  and  not  the  beginning  of 
the  thousand  years.  There  was  the  beast,  there  was 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought  miracles  before 
liim,  with  which  he  deceived  those  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire.  There 
is  nothing  in  that  record  to  intimate  or  imply  that  Satan 
was  anywhere  then  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  It  is  im- 
portant, I  might  say  essential,  to  a  right  understanding 
of  the  thousand  years,  to  take  and  keep  in  mind  what 
"the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  Witness  (Rev.  3  :  4) 
said  to  his  disciples  when  he  rebuked  Peter,  as  recorded 
in  Math.  16  :  21,  23,  Mark  8  :  31,  33,  "looking  on  his 
disciples,  he  rebuked  Peter,  saying,  'Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan  ;  for  thou  savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of 


28S 

God,  but  the  things  that  be  of  men."  Satan's  impris- 
onment in  the  abyss  did  not  take  away  or  change  "the 
things  that  be  of  men."  The  first  part  of  20th  ch.  Rev.  is 
connected  by  the  conjunction  with  the  last  of  that  next 
before  it.  What  is  recorded  in  the  first  part  of  the  20th 
ch.  is  all  retrospective,  as 

Verse  1.  He  saw  an  angel  come  down  from  heaven, 
having  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit.  I  will  yet  briefly,, 
as  John  records,  refer  to  what  the  old  dragon  felt  and 
did  in  his  foresight  of  what  the  angel  did  with  him. 

Verse  4.  He  saw  thrones  and  they  sat  upon  them, 
and  judgment  was  given  unto  them.  It  was  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  their  judgment  in  public  or  in  secrecy  that 
John  saw  what  he  here  records. 

"And  I  saw  the  souls  of  them  having  been  beheaded 
for  the  witness  of  Jesus  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
who  had  not  worshipped  the  beast  nor  his  image,"  The 
word  translated  "were  beheaded,"  in  our  English 
Bible  is  a  passive  participle  of  perfect  tense. 

Verse  5.  "And  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again 
until  the  thousand  years  were  finished.  Instead  of  but, 
I  translate  the  Greek  conjunction,  as  it  is  in  our  English 
Bible  in  Mark  4  :  37,  "And  the  waves  beat  against  the 
ship."  Heb.  3:  10,  "And  they  have  not  known  my 
ways."  I  Cor.  14:  1,  "And  desire  spiritual  gifts." 
An  error  in  one  word  may  obscure  the  truth  in 
those  with  which  it  is  connected. 

"Those  beheaded,  whose  souls  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years  ;  and  the  rest  of  the  dead  in 
Christ  lived  not  again  till  the  thousand  years  be  ended. 
This  is  the  first  resurrection."  The  definite  article  is- 
used  five  times  in  this  verse. 

Verse  6.  "Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in 
the  first  resurrection  ;  on  such  the  second  death  hath  no 


286 

power,  but  shall  be  priests  of  Gocl  and  of  Christ,  and 
shall  reign  with  Him  a  thousand  years." 

Verse  7.  "And  when  the  thousand  years  are  ex- 
pired, Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison."  The 
Greek  verb  here  translated  expired,  is  in  verse  5th  trans- 
lated finished  1  and  in  verse  3d,  fulfilled.  The  word 
translated  "I  saw"  is  in  the  past  tense.  Nothing  in  this 
chapter  is  said  of  the  things  that  be  of  men,  for  which 
Jesus  rebuked  Peter.  "The  devil  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire,  where  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet  are,  and 
shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever." 
verse  10. 

In  reading  in  chapter  12th  what  is  introductory  to 
what  John  records  of  Satan's  great  anger,  take  and 
keep  in  mind  what  He,  born  of  a  woman,  made  under 
the  law  to  redeem  them  under  the  law,  said  to  the  sev- 
enty who  said,  "Lord,  even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name."  And  He  said  to  them,  "And  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  Heaven,"  Luke  10  : 

17. 

Verse  12.  "Rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell 
in  them.  Woe  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  know- 
ing that  he  had  but  a  short  time." 

Neither  of  the  last  two  words  are  used  in  the  20th 
ch.  The  word  for  time  in  this  verse  means  a  definite, 
limited  time,  long  or  short.  The  end  of  that  short  time 
was  near,  and  to  Satan,  as  he  assuredly  and  wrathfully 
knew,  it  was  inevitable.  Take  and  keep  in  mind  what 
is  revealed  in  the  14th  verse,  of  the  woman,  the  invisi- 
ble church  in  the  wilderness,  in  her  place,  "where  she 
is  nourished  for  a  time  and  times  and  half  a  time,  from 
the  face  of  the  serpent,"  the  old  serpent.  This  word 
time  is  in  the    12th  verse.       Here   times  is  in  the   dual 


287 

number,  three  years  and  a  half,  forty-two  months,  twelve 
hundred  and  sixty  days,  symbolical    of  years. 

Verse  17.  "And  the  dragon  was  enraged  against  the 
woman,  and  went  to  make  war  with  the  remnant  of  her 
seed." 

Now  read  what  the  great  red  dragon  did  at  the  end 
of  his  foreseen  short  time,  in  making  the  beast  a  substi- 
tute for  himself  on  the  earth  during  his  imprisonment 
with  the  rest  of  the  devils  in  the  bottomless  pit. 

"And  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and  saw  a 
beast  rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
heads  the  name  of  'blasphemy.'  And  the  beast  which 
I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  of  a 
bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion  ;  and  the 
dragon  gave  his  power  and  his  throne  and  great  author- 
ity to  him."  ch.  13  :  1-3.  The  significant  and  prom- 
inent resemblance  of  the  dragon  he  imparted  to  the 
beast,  "and  power  was  allowed  to  the  beast  to  continue 
forty  and  two  months,"  verse  5.  Now  read  what  is 
on  record  in  ch.  11  :  2  "But  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple,  leave  out,  and  measure  it  not,  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  gentiles  ;  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  un- 
der foot  forty  and  two  months."  The  beast  then  came 
up  "out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  made  war  against 
the  two  witnesses,  and  shall  overcome  and  kill  them," 
8th  verse.  "And  their  dead  bodies  be  in  the  street  of 
the  great  city,  which  is  spiritually  called  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord  was  crucified."  "To  the 
fifth  angel  was  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and 
he  opened  it."  ch.  9,  1-2  v.  But  the  beast  did  not 
then  come  out  of  it. 

Now  read  what  the  Lord  said  to  the  seventy  disciples 
in  reply  to  what  they  said  in  their  report   to  Him.       "I 


beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven,"  Luke  io:  8. 
The  word  for  throne,  as  I  translate  it  here  and  else- 
where, is  so  translated  in  ch.  20.  In  Pergamos  was 
Satan's  throne  then,  and  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas 
was  a  "faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain  among  you  where 
Satan  dwelleth."  ch.  2  :  13.  By  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  it  was  written,  "I  will  make 
them  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan  who  say  they  are  Jews 
and  are  not,  but  do  lie."  ch.  3:  2.  "And  I  know  the 
blasphemy  of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews  and  are 
not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of  wSatan."  ch.  2:  9. 

Now  read  what  Luke,  in  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  in  A. 
D.  63,  recorded  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  chapter  22  to  the 
end  of  the  Book.  I  will  only  quote  from  the  next 
chapter. 

Verse  16.  "And  when  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of 
their  lying  in  wait,  he  went  and  entered  into  the  castle 
and  told  Paul." 

Verse  19.  "Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the 
hand  and  went  with  him  aside,  privately,  and  asked, 
'What  is  it  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ?'     And  he  said  : 

Verse  20.  "The  Jews  have  agreed  to  desire  thee  that 
thou  wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  coun- 
cil, as  though  they  would  enquire  somewhat  more  per- 
fectly. 

Verse  21.  "Buf  do  thou  not  yield  unto  them,  for 
there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more  than  forty  men, 
who  have  bound  themselves  with  an  oath,  that  they  will 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  have  killed  him;  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a  promise  from  thee.'  " 

The  forty  and  more  were  only  a  part  "of  them," 
the  Jews,  who  agreed  by  an  oath  to  bring  down  Paul 
to  slay  him.       "So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the  young 


289 

man  depart,  and  charged  him,  'Tell  no  man  that  thou 
hast  showed  these  things  to  me.'  " 

Those  Jews,  of  whom  the  chief  captain  then  heard, 
were  then  a  secret,  self-organized  combination  of  men, 
binding  themselves,  every  one,  by  an  oath,  to  kill  Paul. 
Killing  him  or  any  other  man  would  be  a  violation  of 
the  sixth  commandment.  All  who  took  that  oath,  who 
were  there  or  elsewhere,  violated  the  third  command  in 
taking  it.  Exodus  20  :  7.  Nothing  more  is  here  re- 
vealed of  those  so  conjoined  and  zealous  in  their  hostil- 
ity to  Christ.  Paul,  under  the  protection  of  the  Roman 
government,  was  conveyed  to  Rome,  where  he  "dwelt 
two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  house."  ch.  28:  30-32. 

Now  read,  as  given  by  inspiration  of  God.  Paul  wrote 
in  2d  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  chap.  2d,  verse  3: 
"There  shall  come  the  apostacy  first,  and  the  man  of 
sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition  ; 

Verse  4.  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above 
all  that  is  called  god  or  that  is  worshipped,  so  that  he 
as  God  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  himself 
that  he  is  God, 

Verse  5.  Remember  ye  not,  that  when  I  was  yet 
with  you  I  told  you  these  things  ? 

Verse  6,  And  now  ye  know  what  withholdeth  that 
he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

Verse  7.  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  already 
work,  only  he  who  now  letteth  will  let  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

Verse  8.  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  revealed 
whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of  His 
mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  His 
coming. 

Verse  9.     Even  him  whose  coming  is  after  the  work- 


290 

ing  of  Satan,  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  won- 
ders. 

Verse  10.  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteous- 
ness in  them  that  perish  ;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth  that  they  might  be  saved. 

Verse  1 1.  For  this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong 
delusion,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie." 

The  last  three  verses  show,  as  any  reader  may,  with 
the  eyes  of  his  understanding,  discern,  that  "the  man 
of  sin,  the  son  of  perdition,"  was  a  plurality  of  men, 
a  self -organized,  self-ruled,  oath-bound  combination  of 
men,  "whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan; 
with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders."  "  their 
signs,"  "their  marks  on  their  foreheads  or  in  their 
hands,"  "and  lying  wonders."  "And  all  the  world 
wondered  after  the  beast,"  except  those  whose  names 
were  written  in  the  Book  of  Life.  One  of  the  heads 
of  Satan  had  been  broken  and  was  then  healed.  It  is 
evident  that  the  beast  was  not  an  organized,  recognized, 
civil  public  government. 

The  appropriate  word,  beast,  given  to  Satan's  obedient 
servants,  and  their  subsequent  prominent  "image" 
among  those  subject  to  its  sway,  as  recorded  in  chapter 
13,  is  a  different  word  from  that  given  to  the  four  so 
named  erroneously  in  our  English  translation  in  chapter 
4:  67,  and  15:  7,  where  the  word  is  zoos  in  Greek. 
That  word  is  applied  in  the  Septuagint  to  what  in  He- 
brew is  translated  in  our  English  Bible,  ' '  living  crea- 
ture," as  may  be  seen  in  Ezekiel,  chapters  1:  5,  and  in 
other  verses  after  it.  Read  chapter  10,  from  which  I 
will  quote  only  two  verses;  15th:  "And  the  cherubim 
were  lifted  up.  This  is  the  living  creature  I  saw  by  the 
river  of  Chebar."     20th:   "This  is  the    living  creature 


291 

that  I  saw  under  the  God  of  Israel  by  the  river  of  Che- 
bar;  and  I  knew,  that  they  were  the  cherubim." 

Hebrews  9:  5:  "And  over  it  the  cherubim  of  glory- 
shadowing  the  mercy  seat;  of  which  we  cannot  now 
speak  particularly."  It  should  be  the  four  cherubim, 
in  Rev.  14:  4. 

One  of  the  four  cherubim  gave  unto  the  seven  angels 
seven  golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God.    Rev.  15:  7. 

When  the  first  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  earth, 
there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
who  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  on  them,"  the  men 
who  worshipped  its  images  as  described,  in  chapter  13: 
II,  to  its  end. 

"The  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  throne 
of  the  beast;  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness;  and 
they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  and  blasphemed 
the  God  of  heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and  their 
sores,  and  repented  not  of  their  deeds." 

"When  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  of  wrath 
on  the  great  river  Euphrates;  and  its  waters  dried  up, 
that  the  way  of  the  kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared." 
He  adds,  verse  13,  "I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like 
frogs  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet;" 

Verse  14.  "For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils,  working 
miracles,  going  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that 
great  day  of  God  Almighty,  as  predicted  in  its  result." 
Chapter  19:   15. 

As  recorded  in  chapter  17:  1,  "There  came  one  of 
the  seven  angels,  those  having  the  seven  vials  and 
talked,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hither;  I  will  show  unto 
you  the  judgment  of   the  great    whore   sitting  on  many 


292 

waters,"  Verse  2,  "With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk  by  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 
tion." Verse  3:  "And  he  carried  me  away  in  spirit,  (in 
mind)  into  a  wilderness  and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  on  a 
scarlet  colored  beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  hav- 
ing seven  heads  and  ten  horns."  Verse  4:  "And  the 
woman  was,  having  been  arrayed  in  purple  scarlet  colour, 
and  having  been  decked  with  gold  and  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  full  of  abomi- 
nations and  filthiness  of  her  fornication.  And  upon  her 
forehead  a  name  having  been  written  MYSTERY, 
Babylon  the  great,  the  mother  of  harlots,  and  of  the 
abominations  of  the  earth."  Any  one  who  has  learned 
the  Greek  grammar  may  discern,  that  I  have  translated 
those  words  as  they  should  have  been  in  our  English 
Bible,  being  passive  participles  in  the  perfect  tense. 
With  respect  to  the  great  whore  under  the  judgment 
that  made  her  desolate  and  naked,  Babylon  the  mother 
of  harlots,  was  a  part  of  her  mystery  of  iniquity,  so  was 
her  sitting,  ruling,  on  the  beast  full  of  names  of  blas- 
phemy. 

Verse  6.  "And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of 
Jesus:  and  when  I  saw  her  I  wondered  with  great  won- 
der." Not  "admiration."  The  noun  is  derived  from 
the  verb. 

John  had  seen  the  beast,  but  he  had  not  seen  the 
woman,  till  in  the  desert  in  mind  he  saw  her  with  the 
appropriate,  significant,  characteristic  name,  Mystery, 
having  been  written  on  her  forehead.  Read  what' John 
heard  in  the  second  "voice  from  heaven,"  showing  the- 
ecclesiastical  apostacy  of   the   woman   made  desolate 


293 

2.   And  how  she  glorified  herself  before  she  was  made 
•desolate.     Chapter  18:  4,  7. 

Verse  7.  "And  the  angel  said  to  me,  wherefore  didst 
thou  marvel?  I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman 
and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns."  This  mystery  of  the  woman  and 
the  beast,  he  told  unto  John  in  what  he  wrote  to  the 
end  of  this  chapter. 

Verse  8.  "And  the  beast  thou  sawest  was  and  is  not, 
and  as  had  been  before  predicted,  shall  ascend  out  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  perdition,"  "who  opened 
his  mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God  to  blaspheme  his 
name."  Chapter  13:  6.  The  day  of  Christ  will  not 
•come  before  "there  come  a  falling  away  first  and  that 
man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition  "  whose 
coming  in  "the  mystery  of  iniquity  "  is  after  the  work- 
ing of  Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  won- 
ders.     Read  more  in  2  Thess.  chapter  2. 

Verse  9.  "And  here  is  the  mind  having  wisdom.  The 
seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  where  the  whore  sit- 
teth  upon  them."  The  Greek  verb  translated,  sitteth 
here. 

Schleusner  in  his  Lexicon,  translates  in  Latin  to  be 
"imperare,  dominark,"  also  in  verses  1  and  15,  and 
chapter  15:    7. 

Verse  10.  "And  there  are  seven  kings;  the  five  have 
fallen  when  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  on  the 
throne  of  the  beast,  when  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
ness. And  one  is;  the  other  hath  not  yet  come,  and 
when  he  comes  he  will  remain  a  little  time. 

Verse  II.  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  even  he 
is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven,  aud  goeth  into  perdi- 
tion. The  beast  had  then  become  his  own  head;  and 
^vvas  so  till  with  the  false  prophet  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 


294 

Verse  12.  "And  the  ten  horns  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdoms  as  yet:  but  receive  as  kings* 
one  hour  with  the  beast." 

Verse  13.  "These  have  one  mind,  and  will  give  their 
power  and  strength  to  the  beast." 

The  angel,  one  of  the  seven,  having  a  vial  of  the 
wrath  of  God  to  pour  out  on  the  earth,  in  telling  John 
the  mystery  of  the  woman  and  of  the  beast  carrying 
her,  refers  twice  to  what  John  in  the  wilderness  saw  of 
the  beast's  horns,  once  in  the  12th  verse,  and  again  in 
the  16th.  "And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  upon 
the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make 
her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh  and  burn 
her  with  fire."  For  God  hath  put  it  in  their  hearts  to 
fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree  and  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast  until  the  words  of  God  shall  be  fulfilled." 
This  is  the  judgment  to  be  inflicted  at  last  on  the  great 
whore,  in  the  Providence  of  God  by  the  agency  of  the 
beast  itself  with  its  ten  horns.  The  ten  kings  of  whom 
one  was  the  sixth  head  of  the  beast,  to  continue  but  a  little 
time,  as  the  beast  was  of  the  seventh  and  became  the 
eighth,  its  own  and  only  head  at  last.  The  beast  came 
up  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  two  hundred  and  sixty 
years,  before  it  became  the  chosen  subordinate  repre- 
sentative agent  on  the  earth,  of  the  old  dragon  having 
great  anger  imprisoned  in  the  bottomless  pit.  Now  it 
is  evident,  and  as  evident  as  it  could  be,  in  this  com- 
plete, and  only  true  and  symbolical  biography  of  the 
beast,  that  the  beast  was  not  a  civil  public  national 
government.  It  was  and  is  a  self-organized,  self-pro- 
longed, self -governed  combination  of  men;  and  their 
characteristic,  or  bond  of  union,   was  blasphemy. 

The  beast  was  not  a  constituent  part  of  those  symbol- 
ized by  the  word  woman:  the  subsequent  image  of   the 


295 

beast  was.  Hence  there  is  in  this  seventeenth  chapter 
no  reference  to  the  image,  as  they  were  of  those  burnt. 

The  beast  as  well  as  its  image  had  a  sign,  and  a  mark 
by  which  they  knew  and  recognized  one  another  in 
their  fraternity,  when  and  where  they  could  not  speak 
the  same  language.  There  were  divers  nations  and 
"tongues,"  languages,  where  the  woman  sits  on  the 
beast  that  carrieth  her.  Read  what  is  recorded,  chap- 
ter 20:  4,  of  those  beheaded,  who  had  not  worshipped 
the  beast,  nor  received  his  mark,  his  insignia,  upon 
their  foreheads  or  in  their  hands.  A  right  understand- 
ing of  this  significant  Greek  word,  charagma,  rendered 
mark  in  our  English  Bible,  will  show,  that  the  mark  or 
sign  shown,  on  their  foreheads  and  by  their  hands,  to 
one  another,  was  the  universal,  internal,  requisite  secret 
characteristic  of  that  combined  anti-Christian  associa- 
tion of  men  of  many  nations  speaking  diverse  languag- 
es, symbolized  by  the  name,  Beast.  That  man  of  sin 
revealed,  the  son  of  perdition,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan  with  all  power  and  signs,  and  ly- 
ing wonders.  2  Thess.  2:  9.  Those  were  the  lying 
wonders,  about  which  "all  the  world  wondered  as  to 
the  beast."  The  prominent  Greek  word  to  which  I 
have  referred  is  in  chapter  13:  16,  17;  chapter  14:  9, 
II,  15,  16,  19,  20.  Those  receiving  the  charagma,  the 
insignia  of  the  beast. 

Now  take  and  keep  in  mind  what,  as  John  recorded, 
he  had  seen  before  the  beast  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire.  "And  I  saw,  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them, 
and  judgment  was  given  unto  them,  and  the  souls  of 
them  having  been  beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus  and 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  who  had  not  worshipped  the 
beast  or  his  image,  and  not  accepted  the  charagma,  "the 
characteristic    on    the    forehead    and    on    the    hand   of 


296 

them."  Chapter  20:  4.  What  John  recorded  in  the 
first  part  of  this  chapter,  with  respect  to  the  beast,  and 
Satan's  imprisonment  for  a  thousand  years,  must  be,  as 
to  time,  before  the  beast  "was  cast  alive  into  the  lake 
of  fire  with  the  false  prophet;  and  after,  at  the  end  of 
the  short  time  of  Satan's  great  wrath  on  the  face  of  the 
earth  as  recorded  in  chapter  12:  12.  "And  power  was 
given  unto  him  to  continue  the  forty-two  months."  ch. 
13:  5.  This  beast  came  up  out  of  the  abyss  of  his  own 
accord,  two  hundred  and  sixty  years  before  the  old 
dragon  gave  his  power  and  throne  and  great  authority 
to  the  beast,  his  chosen  subordinate  substitute  from  the 
first  to  the  last  of  the  thousand  years,  when  he  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison  a  little  season,  and  "go  out  to 
deceive  the  nations." 

The  beast  was  or  is  no  constituent  part  of  the  woman, 
but  the  image  of  the  beast  was,  and  hence  will  be 
among  those  made  desolate.  The  beast,  as  it  was 
coming  out  of  the  abyss,  or  as  it  had  been  before,  or  as 
it  became  when  patronized  and  enthroned  by  the  old 
dragon  or  as  it  was  at  last  being  its  own,  its  eighth 
head,  making  the  great  whore,  it  had  carried  for  centu- 
ries, at  last  desolate,  was  not  the  Roman  government 
nor  any  civil  government  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

It  is  not  proper  to  give  to  or  abstract  from  a  symbolical 
term  any  other  meaning  than  what  is  expressed  or  shown 
by  it  where  it  is  used.  Nothing  is  verbally  revealed  of 
the  woman  and  the  beast  in  the  record  of  what  will  be 
done  by  the  seventh  angel.  One  of  the  seven  angels, 
after  showing  the  judgment  of  the  great  whore,  said  to 
John,  verse  18,  ch.  17,  "And  the  woman,  whom  thou 
sawest,  is  that  great  city  which  reigneth  over  the  kings 
of  the  earth."  That  was  a  part  of  the  mystery  of  the 
great  whore,  with  that  characteristic  name,    Mysteiy, 


297 

having  been  written  on  her  forehead,  as  John  first  saw 
her  portrayed  to  his  view  in  the  wilderness  by  an  angel 
knowing  all  about  her.  Babylon  is  a  symbolical  term. 
"Babylon  came  in  remembrance  before  God,  to  give 
unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his 
wrath."  The  three  parts  into  which  the  city  was  di- 
vided may  be,  1st — The  woman,  the  mother  of  harlots. 
2d — The  image  of  the  beast.  3d — The  beast  itself, 
the  men  who  blasphemed  God. 

"After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  power  ;  and  the  earth  was 
lightened  with  his  glory."  2.  "And  he  cried  mightily 
with  a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
and  is  become  the  habitation  of  devils;  and  the  prison 
of  every  foul  spirit,  and  the  prison  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird."  The  Greek  word  translated  hold  and 
cage  in  our  English  Bible,  is  the  same  word  translated 
prison  in  chapter  20:  7,  from  which  Satan  will  be  re- 
leased. That  word  is  so  translated  in  Math.  5:  25; 
14:  3,  10;  18:  30;  25:  36;  Rev.  2:  10;  Mark  3:  19, 
and  in  other  passages.  Those  at  last  in  prison,  as  I 
think,  any  one  may  discern,  were  the  three  unclean 
spirits,  that  came  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  false  prophet,"  as  revealed  in  chapter  16:  13,  14. 
"For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils,  working  miracles," 
(in  their  own  estimate)  going  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  to  the 
battle  of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty."  The  de- 
cisive and  triumphant  battle,  by  Him  called  Faithful 
and  True,  and  in  righteousness  doth  judge  and  make 
war."  ch.  19:  11.  "And  He  shall  rule  them  with  a 
Tod  of  iron  ;  and  he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the 
fierceness  and  wrath  of  Almighty  God,  and  hath  on  his 


vesture   and    on  his    thigh    a    name    written,   King   of 
kings  and    Lord  of    lords."  verse  15-16. 

Verse  19.  "And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  and  their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  Him  who  sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army." 

Verse  20.  "And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him 
the  false  prophet  that  wrought  miracles  before  him,  by 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had  received  the  mark  of 
the  beast,  and  them  that  had  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire  burning 
with  brimstone."  Besides  those,  and  prophetically  in 
distinction  from  those  symbolized  by  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet,  there  had  been,  and  then  were,  on  that 
great  day  of  God  Almighty,  men  inspirited  and  actua- 
ted by  the  unclean  spirits — "the  spirits  of  devils  which 
were  imprisoned,  every  foul  spirit,  and  every  unclean 
and  hateful  bird,  as  the  angel,  who,  coming  down  from 
heaven,  lightened  the  earth  with  his  glory,  cried  might- 
ily with  a  strong  voice."  ch.  18:  1-2.  Babylon  then 
became  the  habitation  of  devils. 

4  'When  the  thousand  years  are  expired  Satan  shall  be 
loosed  out   of  his  prison  for  a  little  season,"  ch.  20  :   7. 

What  John  heard  by  another  voice  from  heaven „ 
shows  that  the  woman  made  desolate  is  an  apostate 
church,  ch.  18  :  4.  "Come  out  of  her,  my  people,, 
and  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins,"  &c,  shows  also  in 
her  self-estimate  the  mystery  of  her  iniquity,  verse  7. 

At  the  end  of  the  thousand,  or  1260  years,  will  be 
completed  what  in  the  15th  chapter  is  predicted  of 
"them  who  had  gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and 
over  its  image,  and  over  his  mark,  his  charagmates,  and 
over  the  number  of  his  name,  and  they  sang  the  ode  of 
Moses,  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  ode  of  the    Lamb. 


299 

(Exodus,  15th  chapter)  for  thy  judgments  are  manifest." 
verse  4th.  Now  read  what  in  chap.  19th,  in  the  first 
part  of  it,  is  recorded  of  the  victory  over  the  beast  and 
its  image,  over  the  false  prophet  and  those  imprisoned. 
I'll  quote  only  the  4th  verse  as  it  ought  to  have  been 
translated  :  "And  the  four  and  twenty  presbyters  and 
the  four  cherubim  fell  down  and  worshipped  God  who 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying,  'Amen,  Allelujah.'"  It  has 
not  been  my  purpose  to  comment,  but  to  show  in  Eng- 
lish what  John  by  divine  inspiration  wrote  in  the  Greek 
language,  with  respect  to  what  would  take  place  during 
the  twelve  hundred  and  sixty  years. 

The  true  invisible  church,  of  Him  born  of  a  woman 
and  "caught  up  to  God  and  His  throne,"  was  in  the 
wilderness,  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  sixty  years  "from  the  face  of 
the  serpent."  chap.  12th.  In  "a  little  season,"  a  short 
time  after  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  "he 
shall  be  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where 
the  beast  and  the  false  prophet  are,  and  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever,"  ch.  20  :   10. 


